Animal Sex Stories

Beast story, woman and Male Dog

I waved my parents off as my their big silver SUV pulled out of the driveway and made my way back into the house. My mother had asked if I would come and house sit for them while they went on their 7 day cruise to the Bahamas. They normally would just leave a light on or two and lock up but they had recently found a stray dog and taken it in. They had ran an add in the local paper but no one had called as of yet. They didn’t want to take the dog to the pound or get a dog sitter. They were not to keen about having someone they didn’t know in their house.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
So they had called and asked if I would mind driving down and house sitting and watching the dog. They wanted someone here to answer the phone in case the owners saw the add in the paper and was looking for their dog. I worked from home as a fashion design consultant so it was not like I could use work as an excuse not to do it. Not that I would have really told my parents no anyway. I had begged for a dog as a child but they always had some excuse not to get me one. I move out on my own and they end up with a dog.

The thought that they wouldn’t let me get a dog but ended up taking in a stray after i moved still iterated me a bit. He was a beautiful dog though. He was a huge solid black Shepperd who my parents just called Beast. He had the most beautiful golden eyes you have ever seen. He looked more like a huge wolf than a Sheppard. He was the most beautiful dog I had ever seen. He was humongous! He had to weigh at least 120lbs. Which was just as much as me.

I went up stairs and slipped on my little zebra stripped bikini and went out to sun by my parents large pool. Beast was running and jumping in the pool after his ball that must have gotten away from him. I pooled my long brown hair into a sloppy bun. I went over to one of the comfy lawn chairs and settled in to get some much needed sun on my body. I covered myself in the the sweet smelling tanning oil and popped ear buds onto my eats and turned on my MP3 player and let Alex Clair’s sexy voice blair into my ears as laid back to soak up the rays. I must have dozed off because I was having the most delicious erotic dream I had ever had. I was being licked slowly by my old collage roommate.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
A beautiful redhead named karra. Karra was my first girl crush. She was an inch taller than me about 5 8″ with skin so milky and smooth it made her look like a porcelain doll. She had large green eyes the color of emeralds. She was stunning. The dream was so real It was like I could feel her tongue sliding over my supple body and making her way to the valley between between my legs.

I moaned lifting my body and spreading my legs wider to give her an easy entrance into my sweet folds. I whispered softly to her “I have wanted you for so long, I just never knew how to tell you ” Her mouth made its way to my pussy and the slow strokes of her tongue circled my clit as she slid two fingers inside of me. I could feel her hair tickling the inside of my leg….I woke in a start “Bad Dog NO!!!” i screamed slamming my legs closed and sitting up fast. My face had to have been 10 shades of red. More from embarrassment than being mad at the dog. I had been so caught up in the dream thinking it was Karra that was licking me. My pussy ached with need. At some point the dog must have smelled my arousal and thought he would help me out. I chewed my lip wondering how long it had been him licking me and not my dream girl Karra.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I glanced around to make sure no one had seen, but my parents had a very tall privacy fence put in when they had the pool built. Assuring myself that no one could have seen. I grabbed up my stuff and went inside. Beast seemed unfazed by my scolding because he just padded right after me fallowing me inside. every so often he would stick his cold nose in the rear of my swim suit and when I spun around to give him another scolding he would crouch his front half down on the ground with his butt and tail wagging in the air barking playfully. I couldn’t help but to giggle at his antics. “You really are a Beast” I halfheartedly chastised him.

After a nice hot shower I slipped into my powder blue Cotton baby-doll night gown and went down to watch a movie. I went to the kitchen and popped some popcorn and opened bottle of Merlot. “Gotta love my parents mass wine collection” I muttered to myself. Beast came bounding in through the doggie door and ran up to me. “Wanna share some popcorn and watch a movie boy?” I took the fact his whole body was wagging as a yes and we made our way to the den. After splitting the bowl of popcorn with Beast and watching 300, I still was not tired and I was even more freaking horny.

The hot muscle men in leather outfits seemed to only add to the ache I felt in my panties. Nothing good was on. I poured myself another glass of wine As i flipped through the higher channels. My head felt soft an woozy from the 4 other glasses I had before it and i felt hot and flushed even in the loose small cotton nighty. Then I came across the porn channels.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
They were no longer a blocked as they were when I had lived at home.” Hmmm you guys just made all kinds of changes now that I don’t live here” I muttered bitterly under my breath. I got up and grabbed another bottle of wine and opened it. Pouring myself another glass I went back over to the sofa to get settled and watch some porn. Beast was still snoozing away on the floor. I almost hated to wake him up. He looked so peaceful stretched out on his side dozing, but I need some relief before I could even think about sleeping. I called Beast. He raised his large black head and looked over at me. I opened the backdoor and called him again. He got up with a huff apparently not happy to be woken up and lumbered slowly to the door. I shut the door behind him ..wouldn’t want what happened by the pool to spoil my fun again. I mused

I lay there sipping my wine and watching a delicious scene of a beautiful full busted blond take a pounding from a tall very muscular man with black hair pulled into a ponytail. He had one of the biggest cocks I had ever seen. Each thrust he pounded into her made her large breast bounce back and forth..it made my womb clutch every time he pounded into her. I lightly ran my fingertips down my long neck and brush over my collarbone. It sent little tingles threw me and I felt myself moisten. I traced slow circles over my now hard nipples. I loved my breast. they were full and firm not too big and not too small, a nice perky C cup. I pinched them softly and then a little harder and let out a small moan.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I took another big gulp of my wine and set it down, still pinching and tugging at my nipples though my nighty. I slid my other hand down my flat firm belly to my panties. I softly rubbed over the top of my white cotton boy short panties. They were already becoming damp. I rocked my hips as my rubbing became harder tugging even harder at my nipple. I stopped only long enough to dispose off my nighty and dampened panties. I slid my fingers through my soft folds loving the feel of how hot and wet my pussy had become. I threw my head backwards my slender body arching and my toes digging into the hardwood floor. I spared my legs farther to slip my finger into my soaking box.
That’s when I felt the swipe of his tongue. I jumped again. Damnit Beast!!! He just stood there staring at me licking his chops. I had forgot all about sliding the cover over the doggie door so he couldn’t get back in. I went to pick my panties and nighty off the ground cursing under my breath. Then hared a deep rumbling growl. I froze and looked up as Beast walked itches from my face. I went to push him away and he let out another low rumble of warning. I started to panic, and then before I knew it he tried to stick his snout between my legs again.

Every time I tried to push him away from me he would let out another deep growl as if daring me to move. I was in a compete panic now. How was I going to get away from him. I started to think… maybe if I just gave him what he wanted he would leave me alone. Slowly I opened my legs a little wider giving him access to what he seem to be so adamant about getting too. He gave me a look of approval and put his head back down between my legs. He sniffed at me blowing his hot breath on my most sensitive parts. When he started to lick me his licks came long and slow on the inside of my thigh. His big broad tongue slid from my thighs and ran across my labia. He was licking in every direction. I gasped as a fiery streak shot though me. His licks turned methodical running from my anus to my clit shooting wave after wave of tingles through my body.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I hated myself for being this turned on by a dog but I couldn’t help myself. I spread my legs even farther open for him..moaning and grasping at the back of the couch behind my head. my body automatically arched to meet his every lap of my hot little box. I screamed as the orgasm ripped trough my body. My head thrashed from side to side my long brown hair whipping across my face as his tongue plunged farther into me as if to get every drop of cum from my core. He snaked his long tongue in and out to me at a chaotic pace.

It was like he couldn’t get enough of my taste and my traitorous body seemed only more than willing to surrender to him. Before I knew it another orgasm ripped through my body stronger than the last. My lower body thrusting at him humping at his muzzle like a bitch dog in heat. “Oh God yes!” I screamed ” Eat me Beast, milk every fucking drop out of me!!!” His tongue lashing became more frenzied as if he understood what i begged of him.

Then he stopped and backed up a few paces and let out a loud bark. My hair clung to my face drenched in sweat.I panted hard trying to make sense of all the feelings I was having. I looked him in his beautiful gold eyes and he let out another loud bark fallowed by a deep growl. I knew just what he was commanding of me now. He wanted all of me and he was not going to be happy until he got to mate with his bitch. I couldn’t help but to obey him. I grabbed the sofa cushions off and put them down on the hard floors making a little bed of sorts. I stood there on our new little bed I made. Standing there I surveyed my Handy work . Beast walked onto them too me and gave my pussy another few licks before barking his orders again.

I didn’t have to be told a third time, I went down on all fours. Beast walked behind me and I felt his tongue snake in and out of my hole starting slow and then picking up the pace. At this angel it felt so different. Its like his tongue could plunge so much deeper than before. Just before i could reach another climax I felt him jump onto my back. I lost my stance and crumbled under his massive weight.

I shifted over a little so I could use the sofa to brace myself and hold his weight with more ease. As soon as my front half had laid on the sofa he mounted again, this time the sofa was there to keep me steady and I felt him begin to pump. I felt his sticky rod jab at my firm ass cheeks,he moved around a bit still trying to find the hot wet box that came for him so many times. His cock slid along my lips rubbing back and forth along them. As his sticky cock slipped between my lips it rubbed my clit. It was not even in yet and I braced myself as yet another orgasm built. A few more thrusts and he found my already soaked hole. He slammed his massive rod into me thrusting hard and slow. I was in pure exercise as I pushed back to meet his strokes.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I felt him pick up his pace pumping harder. “Yes! God Yes! Fuck me hard Beast!!” I begged. It felt like his cock was expanding and growing even larger than his already daunting size. I screamed as the orgasms ripped through me yet again ” Pound me hard! Make me your fucking Bitch! I want to please you! Please make me your dirty little doggie whore!” I could feel his nails rake deep into my skin.
I welcomed the sweet pain.His big sticky cock slammed over and over into my all to eager pussy. My cum mixed with hit pre cum dripped out of me and down my legs as lifted my ass a little high so he could plunge deep into me. Just as another orgasm was about to rip loose I felt a big bulbous like rock pounding hard at the tight opening of my pussy that was already stretched wide to accommodate his huge cock.

Before I even had a sec to think he slammed it into me and I screamed out half in pain and half in utter ecstasy. I felt his nails dig in even deeper . Yes Beast! Mark me!! Mark me as your Bitch!” I yelled.” Fuck me hard! I want your seed inside me!” He thrusted harder but unable to pullout as the bulbous knot locked us in place. I felt it pushing hard on my G-spot and gasped as I felt hot jets of cum shooting in me. It was like molten fire and another scream of pleasure ripped though me as my body quaked with the most massive orgasm I had ever had in my life shattered the world as I knew it. We stayed locked together for what seemed like hours before his cock deflated enough to be pulled from my now severely abused pussy.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I collapsed onto the pillows rolling onto my back. All I could do was lay there and feel his hot cum drip from me. I gave a small shiver as I felt it drip from my hole to my anus. He came over and lovingly started to clean me which sent me into yet another orgasm before he came to lay beside me and clean himself. Afterwords we lay there, still on the cushions. My naked body wrapped around his furry one and we drifted off to sleep. My last thought was…this is going to be one Hell of a week!

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Emily’s First Experience, How Emily got sexually curious in dogs.

Emily sat in her bedroom, browsing the Internet one night. It was after two in the morning, and she knew that she should be getting to sleep so she wouldn’t be too tired for school in the morning.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She started typing the word ‘dog’ absentmindedly into the google search bar, to see what would pop up. Seeing a bunch of advertisements pop up, she decided to look up ‘dog senses’ instead. Emily had always been a dog person, and loved learning more about them. However, when she typed the ‘se’ in ‘senses’, one of the suggestions from google was ‘dog sex’.

Emily’s face flushed a light pink, as she clicked on the suggestion and the links began to pop up. She had never thought of a woman having sex with a dog before. In fact, she’d never considered it a possibility. She’d never really seen a dog’s cock before, so she decided to search it in images. Her eyes widened in shock when the images loaded on her screen. She bit her lip as she felt the familiar warmth spread across her cheeks as her blush deepened. A voice in her mind screamed at her that she needed to turn the computer off and go to bed, and to not look this up again. However, the more pictures she saw, the more turned on she got, despite the fact that the arousal was fueled by embarrassed shock, making it difficult for her to listen to that voice.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
After narrowing her search, Emily found pictures of women with dog cocks in their pussies. Seeing these pictures made the warm bashful feeling turn into the more intense heat of desire. She gradually moved on to searching for videos. With each video, Emily’s pussy got more and more wet. She watched as women sucked and licked doggy dicks, with cum pouring all over their faces. As five in the morning rolled around, she made her way to videos of dogs actually fucking women, but she still didn’t really know what the knot was.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Emily turned to a free video site, and searched for videos of dogs tying with submissive women who seemed to want nothing more that to be filled with hot cum. When she watched the first video, it was of a woman being pounded hard by a large Pitbull. Suddenly, her fingers just weren’t enough. The Pitbull looked so sexy, slamming his cock into her. Emily couldn’t help imagining being that lucky woman, getting down on her hands and knees, her cheeks flushed with lust as the side of her face was pushed against the floor, and her ass sticking up in the air, giving the dog easy access to her all too willing pussy. Emily pulled out her vibrator, using it to help enhance her fantasy. She turned it on to full power, sliding it in and out, faster and faster. The thought of that big cock and knot entering her and stretching her opening to its limits finally brought her to the edge. Her whole body shook, and her pussy walls clenched, convulsing in pleasure as her heavy breathing left her slightly light headed. After the powerful sensation passed, she pulled the vibrator out, and shakily stood to clean up.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
As she was cleaning up, Emily thought about what just happened. She came harder than she’d ever cum before… While watching dogs fucking women. Knowing how much it had turned her on, scared her a bit. She decided that she wasn’t going to look it up again. After all, it wasn’t something that she should be wanting so badly. Especially since it would probably never happen to her… She ignored the wave of desire that passed through her body at the thought of it happening. She turned the computer off, and settled into her bed.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

“Never again,” she muttered to herself, as she drifted off to sleep. Little did she know that her little dabble into the world of bestiality was far from over.

This was my first attempt at writing a story of this type… This is actually based off of my own experience.

Beastiality Story Part – II

Several months had passed, and Emily hadn’t gone back to look at the videos or pictures that she’d forbidden herself. However, every so often, she would find herself staring at a male dog who was being walked, or just a stray wander her neighborhood. Whenever she caught herself fantasizing about them, Emily tried to force her mind to concentrate on something else.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
This was always difficult because every time she had the fantasies, her pussy would get wet and she had to try to ignore it. Finally, five months after her decision to never watch bestiality again, Emily was lying in bed, unable to sleep. She stretched, and crossed her arms in frustration. Her room was cold, which was just the way she liked to sleep, but she just couldn’t manage to doze off.

Her hands drifted to her large breasts in her boredom as she gently squeezed and bounced them. She entertained herself with them for a few minutes before she looked at her phone to see what time it was, and saw that she had been lying in bed for two hours. With a sigh, Emily decided to get online and read fanfiction, not bothering to put any of her clothes back on despite the temperature.

As Emily opened her browser, she automatically went to a search engine, rather than her fanfiction site. She stared at the search bar for several moments before hesitantly typing in, ‘animal sex stories.’ The familiar indecent warmth spread across her cheeks as she looked at all of the sites offering stories about having sex with animals.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Emily was particularly intrigued by the stories having to do with snakes, since she’d always had a particular fondness for them. She clicked on one of the snake stories, and was amazed at what she read. She didn’t ever plan on attempting the things dictated in the story, but the picture it painted in her mind pushed the warmth in her cheeks into a fire, coursing through her body.

As Emily’s fingers were drawn to her dripping wet pussy, she stopped with a jerk, and pulled them away. She minimized the browser, and scooted away from the computer, biting her lip and staring at the wallpaper of her computer with bated breath. She tried to control the rapidly growing feelings of lust as she told herself that she needed to stop.

She had made the decision to not do this anymore, and she needed to stand strong. Emily sat still in the chair, her fingers still moist and twitching toward her pussy as it ached for relief.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Finally, her body won out, as she brought the browser back up. She decided that she had only forbidden videos and pictures, but stories were fair game. She eagerly brought up another one, this time she decided to find one that featured a woman with a dog. The story went along with the videos in her memory that she’d watched all those months ago, though they were still fresh in her mind.

Enjoying the feeling of the cool breeze from the AC unit as it blew over her. As Emily got more and more worked up, she finally got up and grabbed her blue vibrator and returned to her chair.

She turned her vibrator on to medium power and teased herself as she read. Her mind was clouded with her desires. Her fingers slid rhythmically in and out of her pussy and she turned the power on her vibrator all the way up. The intense stimulation made her gasp as her muscles tightened in a mini orgasm. But the orgasm just spurred her on, making her need more.

In a moment, Emily threw her decision out the window, and looked up animal porn sites. She found a twenty minute video of a woman having sex with a large breed of dog. Emily didn’t know what breed it was, but she couldn’t help her jaw dropping a bit as her breath came in shallow gasps while he fucked the woman. Small spurts of pussy juice squeezed out from between her fingers as she finger fucked it hard.

She soon pulled her fingers out, replacing them with her six inch vibrator, wishing she had a dog on top of her, pushing his cock into her pussy and swelling up to fill her completely.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“Mmm… Damn, fuck me hard.” She whispered in a soft, breathy voice, hardly noticing that she was speaking out loud until the sound reached her ears. Somehow, hearing it made her even hornier and in the next few moments, as the dog in the video pushed his knot into the woman, Emily came hard, and more juice gushed out of her pussy as her muscles contracted with her orgasm.

Her eyes rolled back, and she audibly moaned as her whole body twitched with the rapid clenching and unclenching of her muscles. She stayed in the chair for a few minutes recovering from the experience. In the past five months, she hadn’t had so powerful an orgasm as the one she’d just had.

When she was able to stand, she cleaned up and went back to her bed to lie down. Her breath came deep and slow, and she thought about what she’d just done for the second time. Once could be considered a mistake, but twice was a habit. Was she really going down this path? She fell asleep with this question in her mind, wondering what would happen next.

Hope y’all like it!

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Show, Females and various animals.

I was stationed in San Diego, in 1958. I had a girlfriend, Kim, at the time and we went to Tijuana Mexico one night. The main street was lined with bars and shops selling everything you can imagine.
One bar in particular caught our attention. It advertised a live sex show with real performing animals. We wondered what that was all about and the admission was free if you had a woman with you and so we went in. There must have been about forty couples inside all sitting at small round tables and high-backed chairs. There was a lighted stage up front and a band was playing some bad jazz. We sat down and ordered drinks. When they came we asked the waitress when the show would start. “In a few minutes” was her reply.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Sure enough, a drum roll started and the curtains parted. There in the center stage was a naked woman on a leash with a dog collar on. She was on all fours and was being led around by a big man with a mask on.
Suddenly, from the side came about six male dogs. The masked man made the woman freeze in place with her legs slightly apart and her nice round ass in the air. All the dogs started sniffing her and one started to lick her and growled at the others.
He unsheathed his big cock and then he mounted her and with her hand guiding him, he rammed his cock deep into her pussy.

She seemed to stiffen up a little and he got his knot into her and it was growing bigger and bigger. We could see it get bigger as it came out with each trust until it finally got too big to come out anymore and she was tied to him.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
He increased his stroking speed and came in her. She hollered it was hot but she could not get loose.
Her pussy was hanging wide open with cum streaming out of it and another dog was sniffing and then mounted her and started fucking her but this time she reached back and took hold of the knot to prevent him from knotting with her so it went until she had been fucked by all six dogs.
The masked man then led her out into the audience so we could see her up close and see that big gaping pussy. Two more men came out and they picked her up and carried her back to the stage after some of the men in the audience had stuck all kinds of things into her pussy.

They put her on a narrow padded table on wheels. They sat her down on the table with her ass in a seat on the edge on the table. The seat cold move back and forth on a track down the center of the table. They put her feet into stirrups that were hinged to swing out from the end of the table to either side. “Now that she has been stretched out,” said the masked man to the audience, “watch this.”
And with that a donkey came walking out from the side and stood by the woman on the table. Kim nudged me and said: “There is no way she can fuck that donkey. Look at the size of him.”
“Let’s watch and see,” I said.
One of the men reached under the donkey and began squeezing his cock and soon, it came out of the sheath. He held the cock in the right position while the two men on either side pushed the table back an inch at a time until the donkey’s cock was firmly pressed against her pussy.
“It’s not going to fit,” Kim whispered in my ear.
“If it does, it’s going to smart a little,” I said.
The two men pushed the table back again and we saw the lips of her pussy stretch and then the massive cock started to slide in. His cock was about eighteen inches long and about four or five inches around. She took about half of it then one man unlocked the chair seat her ass was on so it could move freely on the track back and forth. This, I was later told, was to keep the donkey from going in to far and injuring the woman.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The donkey stroked in and out in rapid motions and she cried out that he was getting bigger inside her and suddenly, cum gushed out around his big cock and ran down her thights and puddled on the table. It kept gushing out with each trust. He must have come in several cupfuls.
Finally, he slowed down and started to withdraw. The two men on either side quickly unlocked the stirrups and pushed her feet closer together and as soon as his cock came out of her with a loud sucking sound, they pushed her sideways out from under him.
They pushed her feet apart again and locked her legs wide open again and rolled her out into the audience. We all got to look at that big pussy. Some guys even put coke bottles up her. One guy had brought a large stick of bologna and shoved that into her about a foot. He pulled it out and several other guys fucked her, adding their cum to the donkey’s.
End Of Part One…

Beastiality Story Part 2

In part one, the woman who had been with the dogs and then the donkey was taken off stage to be cleaned up for the next performance. I looked over at Kim and saw her look of fascination and awe.
“Umm, that made me hot,” she said. I noticed that she was squirming around in her seat. All five foot one and 112 pounds seemed to be vibrating to an inner song. Her long black hair had slung to one side and covered one luscious pert breast.
Suddenly, I became aware that the Master of ceremonies, a beefy man with a gravel-like voice, was announcing a contest. The winner would get a one-week vacation at the Ritz in L.A.
“Oh,” Kim said, “that would be great.”
The Master of ceremonies went on to fill in the details of the contest. “I need four women to volunteer for our speed gang bang.”
Kim looked questioningly at me and I nodded ok and said: “If you think you can handle it.”
That was all it took. She was out of her seat and on stage in a flash. I looked at the other three women there and decided Kim was the best looking and the sexiest.
One woman was about five foot eight 130 pounds with short blond hair and had large moon shaped breasts. Kim had a tiny waist and this woman was rather thick waisted.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The other two women were about alike, both about five foot four 120 – 130 pounds, medium hair, light brown in color and average sized breasts with some waist but not as spectacular as Kim’s.
The Master of ceremonies explained that the men would divide up into four teams, one for each women and she would have to make every guy on her team cum in the shortest amount of time. Kim had a very responsive pussy and I knew she would probably win.
“Ok guys,” the Master of ceremonies said, “come up on stage and I’ll divide you up. First,” he said, “take off your pants and underwear and line up.” The Master of ceremonies walked down the line looking at our dicks and divided us up so that each woman got about the same variety of dicks by size as the others.
“Get in line behind your woman,” he said “and when I say go, you know what to do.” There were five eager men lined up in front of each woman. They had the women lying on their backs on a table, not unlike a tall coffee table, and her legs were spread in anticipation. I had not been picked to be in Kim’s group but I didn’t mind.
“Go!” shouted the Master of ceremonies and the first man on each team raced up and inserted his cock in the woman. He would pump furiously and the woman would pump and wiggle back. As each guy withdrew with cum dripping from his cock, cum started to run from each of the four pussies.
I was at the end of the line in my group. The largest cocks were last. Talk about sloppy seconds I grinned to myself, how about sloppy fifths.
Suddenly it was my turn. I had drawn the woman with the short blond hair. Her legs were spread wide and her hole was bubbling with cum. I quickly inserted my cock and felt her pussy contract, squeezing me as I had never felt before. I gasped and started to cum.

There were at least two men left in each remaining group when the Master of ceremonies announced a winner but said the women had to finish up all the remaining men in her group.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I walked over to were Kim was happily humping away. “I’ll take you on a vacation for being such a good sport,” I said.
“Heck,” she replied, “I love this” and humped faster as the guy’s dick pulsed and withdrew glistening and still spurting cum.
The last guy in her group shoved his dick in so hard that cum squirted out all over his legs. They pumped and groaned for a few more minutes and then it was over.
Now, all four women were through. They stood up and the Master of ceremonies said: “Turn around and bend over and show everyone your gang-banged pussy.”
I looked closely at Kim’s. It was slightly swollen and gaped open a little. “I’ll bet you don’t want any more,” I said to her.
“I want a lot more,” she said.
The Master of ceremonies heard her and walked over and said: “We don’t usually ask first timers to go with the donkey but in your case, since you want a lot more – he will give you all you can handle and then some.”
“Are you sure you want to do this?” I asked her.
“Oh yes!” was her reply, “Let me at him.”
They put Kim on the table with the seat on tracks down the middle of it. They strapped her down and walked a donkey out on stage. The woman trainer had been playing with his cock and it was already out and pointing at her pussy. They rolled Kim under the donkey and spread and locked her legs apart. They let me stay on stage with her just as long as I did not block the view from others. The donkey’s dick was pulsing with each of his heartbeats.
As the tip of it touched Kim’s pussy, she gasped. “It feels soooo big!” she said.
“It is,” I told her. “You wanted a lot more and now you are really going to get it.”
Just then, the donkey stepped forward and his dick pressed hard against Kim’s hole. The skin tightened and seemed to stretch. The lips of her pussy, now moist and bright pink, suddenly parted and a slight pop was heard as his massive cock entered her.
“Ohhhh wowie” was her response, and the seat her ass was on moved back slightly. He started to pump and as he pumped, his big veined and throbbing cock went in an inch at a time until Kim cried out that he has gone as far as he could go. Now the seat moved up each time he trust in.
“It hurts but it feels sooo good” she said. “He is hitting places I did not know were there and I’ve already cum several times. You didn’t notice,” she said to me.
I looked down to where that small tree trunk of a dick was plunging in and out of her pussy. There squirting out with each trust was her hot juices. “You must have cum at least a quart.” I told her.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“It…It’s getting bigger” she said “a lot bigger and he’s going faster too.” Just then the donkey gave a big lunge and Kim cried out, “Ohhhh, it’s hot. He’s filling me with his hot wonderful cum and I’m cumming again.” Her body stiffened, jerked and humped his dick furiously. Cum had run out of her pussy and was dripping onto the floor. The donkey slowed down and started to withdraw his big shaft.
As it came out, a sucking sound was heard and cum gushed out of Kim. Kim lay there, eyes glazed over and smiling slightly. “Kim,” I said, “You ok?”
“Yeah,” was her response, I’ve finally been fucked.” “Hey,” I said “What about me?”
She looked at me and said: “You are wonderful in your way too. That donkey was just pure sex, you are so much more,” and she raised up and kissed me hard and long. “Thank you for letting me have this night.”
I looked down at her gaping cunt, “I hope it won’t stay that way,” I told her.
“Don’t worry,” she said “it will be normal by tomorrow.”
“Well,” I said, “since it’s already stretched, how about?”

Beastiality Story Part 3

Kim was complaining that her pussy was getting a little tender around the lips. One of the black attendants overheard her remark and came over with a tube of ointment. “This will make it feel like new,” he said, and put some on his tongue and knelt down in front of Kim. He pushed her legs apart and before Kim could react, he stuck his long tongue into her reddened pussy. “Ohhhhh” was her response. “That feels soooo good. It doesn’t hurt anymore,” she said.
The black attendant stood up, a little ointment on his chin, which he wiped away and grinned at Kim. “As a consolation prize we have a special surprise for you,” he said.
Just then, a curtain went up on the right side of the stage. There was a small pen with the biggest hog I had ever seen. As he ran around the pen, I noticed that this pig had balls the size of softballs. I had never seen nuts that large before and they fascinated me. “If those nuts are any indication of his dick,” I said to Kim, “Someone is in for a real treat.”
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“And you’re the lucky lady,” the black attendant said. “And as a consolation prize, you get to be the first to sample our prized pig buffet.”
“Wow,” said Kim, “I’m not sure I could handle that.” but, before she could say more, the black attendant picked her up and carried her to the pigs pen.
“Just stay down on your hands and knees with your legs apart and relax. You’ll love it. He can keep going all night if he likes you,” he said. He swung Kim over the low rail fence and she immediately dropped down to her hands and knees presenting her round ass and vagina for the big hog.
The pig approached her from behind and stuck his big snout on her swollen pussy lips. I and the whole audience rushed up on stage and crowded around the pen to watch Kim’s mating.
“His nose is cold,” Kim cried out,”but his tongue is so long,” she sighed. “Ummmmm, I’m getting wet, I can feel it,” she continued. And sure enough, as we watched, her lips were glistening with her hot juices.
The big hog seemed to know that Kim was due for mating because he started to extend his cock and it was growing as we watched.
“Somebody is going to get screwed and I really mean screwed.” I said and the crowd laughed. The pig tried to mount her but he was to heavy.
“Crawl over to that bale of hay and straddle it so that your stomach is resting on it” said the attendant. Kim did as he said and the very aroused pig trotted behind her milky white rump as she positioned herself across the bale of hay, he seemed to know when she was ready and mounted her brutally without further hesitation. The end of his churning dick was stabbing all around her glistening pussy.
“Cup your hands over your pussy and guide the end of his dick,” I suggested. Kim put her hand back there and began to guide his now tremendous cock. We watched as the end of it found her waiting, now running with juice, hot swollen pussy. The labias seemed to pucker as the head inserted itself into her wet cavern.
“It feels a little strange,” said Kim. “Kind of like a large set of beads going deeper and deeper, like getting drilled,” she said. The pig seemed not to notice the crowd around his pen. Horny as he was he kept feeding more and more dick into Kim. “Hey, how much more has he got?” asked Kim a little concerned as she started to squirm around.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“Just a little more” the attendant replied. And as we all watched, the last inch went in and Kim was wide eyed with amazement. The pig started his stroking at a furious pace, he was snorting and his big balls were slapping her thights. Kim seemed to meet his every move and suddenly the pig’s balls seemed to swell even bigger.
“He seems to be getting bigger,” Kim said. And sure enough, as we watched, her pussy lips were stretched even further apart. The pig was making loud grunts and snorts by now and then started a series of short high squeals. “He’s cumming inside me,” Kim cried out “and it’s hot and lots of it. I can feel it gushing out inside of me.”
We looked and saw cum pumping out with each brutal trust of his corkscrew dick. “Oooeeee” was Kim’s response “I’m cumming and can’t stop,” she cried. ” And I don’t want him to stop screwing me.”

“Don’t worry,” the attendant said, “He’ll keep on going for a long time yet.”
Kim bucked, squirmed and groaned with each series of unbelievable hard trusts and twists. Her pussy made sucking sounds with each backstroke and cum was running down her legs in a steady stream. Slowly the pig ran down.
His humping became less vigorous and finally his cock slipped from Kim’s drenched pussy. It looked just like a big corkscrew and was wet and glistening with his own cum and Kim’s juices. He dismounted and backed away, clearly satisfied and pleased. Kim still lay across the hay and weakly said: “Someone help me up, I’ve cum so many times I’m dizzy headed.” I jumped over the rail and pulled her up. The pig was drinking some water from a pail in the other corner and seemed not to notice us. The attendant opened a small gate and motioned us to come through. “I’ll never complain about never getting enough again,” said Kim rubbing her backside. “Can we go home now?”
“Well,” I said, “why don’t we just watch for a little longer.”
“Ok,” she said. The music blared and the center stage curtain went up. ” Oooooooohhhhhh,”" Kim screamed.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Kim had just been through quite a night of penetration. Now as the music faded away and her scream of surprise faded away, the audience was treated to quite a sight. There in center stage with spotlights outlining each detail, there in the bright piercing light was a bull. He was standing sideways to the audience but his massive head swung around and looked menacingly at us. A low rumble that could only be described as a growl exited him. The handler was a huge black man. He grinned and motioned off stage.
A woman with long black hair came out on stage. She walked up to the bull’s head and suggestively rubbed her abdomen against his thrusting muzzle.
“I’ll bet she’s done this before,” I said to Kim.
“It looks that way,” she replied. “He looks very interested,” she continued. The woman on stage was now removing the lacy panties that covered her love area. As she again pushed herself against the bull, his long tongue snaked out and disappeared in her pussy. A shudder shook the woman from her toes to her long flowing hair. A sound from her caressed our ears. It could only be described as pure desire mixed with mounting passion.
As we watched, the handler reached under the bull and began squeezing the sheath of the bull and he started to extend his giant dick. The end of it was moist and dewy with his desire. The handler’s hand squeezed from the head of the sheath back to the balls. As he repeated this several times, the bull fully extended his shaft.
Now the woman walked back and she started gently rubbing the member with her hand. She worked from the head to the base in slow circles. We saw the giant cock swell and stiffen until it pointed straight ahead. Now, the woman leaned over and kissed the head of that big pulsing cock and her tongue flicked out several times to caress it. At each touch of her tongue, the dick seemed to grow even larger.
“Now that’s a dick,” I said to Kim.
“It sure is,” was her reply. “I don’t see how she could ever get even one inch into her.” she giggled to me.
“Well,” I said “You’re already stretched out from the gang bang, the donkey and the pig; I’ll bet you can handle it.”
“Are you insane?” she replied. “Look at the size of that cock. It must be at last two feet long and four or five inches around.”
I had seen the black attendant from before standing in the wings and I motioned to him to come over. “Let’s get an expert opinion,” I told her. “I’ll bet he will know.” The black attendant looked questionably at us and I told him what Kim had said.
“You’re right,” he said. The woman on stage isn’t ready for him yet but you are,” he grinned at Kim. “Now way,” she said “That could ruin me for life.” she said. “Oh, we take precautions” was his reply. ” He will be prevented from inserting more than twelve inches, I promise,” he said. “How?” Kim asked. “We put a collar around his dick,” was the reply. “And that works?” Kim asked. “Sure,” was the reply. “No one has ever gotten hurt yet and if you try, we’ll let you take the dog of your choise back to your hotel room with you when you leave.” “Well…” she said, looking questionably at me. “It’s your pussy,” I laughingly told her. “I’m sure they won’t let him hurt you.”
“That big husky that tied with the girl on stage was wild and wonderful and I’d sure love to spend the night with him. You’re not jealous are you?” she said looking at me. “Heck no,” I told her. “If a baby can squeeze through that pussy, I don’t think that bull will do any damage.” “Ok, I’ll try him out for size,” she laughingly replied and with that, she sprang up on stage and walked to the bull. The woman walked off without a word and two men wheeled a low table onto the stage. They picked Kim up and laid her on her back and strapped her hands down over her head and strapped her feet wide apart with her knees bent. The attendant wrapped a thick collar with a cone attached around the massive pike of the bull.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“This will keep him from going into you too deep,” he told Kim. “I’ll put some more ointment on your lips to make sure it doesn’t hurt,” he said and with that he put a glob of it on his tongue and stuck his tongue deep into Kim’s now large and very swollen pussy. “Ummmmm,” was her response, “Maybe I’ll take you home instead of the husky,” she laughingly said to him.
“Ok, you are ready,” he said. The two men began pushing the table under the bull. Kim’s eyes gleamed with anticipation. “Hurry up,” she said, “I can’t wait to feel that dick sliding into me.” One man pushed the very large shaft down to align with her very large pussy. The other man began rolling the table back toward that impressive shaft. As the head of his mighty instrument pressed against her now very moist pussy, Kim let out a loud sigh and arched her back. We all watched in amazement as the pole sized cock slowly inched into Kim. “O’EE-AHH…” was her response as she arched even higher. The collar bumped against Kim’s slippery lips and then he began to trust. Kim went wild under him.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I understood why they had strapped her down now. With each stroke, Kim made an even louder noise. The room was filled with screams and the sucking sounds of a hungry pussy being fucked by the meaty cock. The bull quickened his motions and let out a loud bellow as he came into Kim. Cum spurted out of her pussy in quarts. I had never seen so much cum at one time. It ran down on the floor under the table and puddled there. Kim had her belly pressed tightly agaist the underside of the bull and was keening loudly as she climaxed again and again. The bull’s motions slowed and then stopped. His giant cock still split the lips of Kim’s pussy. As we watched, the cock slowly started to slide from her embrace. And finally with a loud pop, it dropped from her now gaping lips. His slackening shaft dripped more cum on the floor and a steady dribble of cum ran from Kim’s slack hole. The men pushed the table out from under the bull and led him off stage.
“Wow,” Kim groaned, “Now that’s what I call a fuck.”
“And then some,” I replied as I approached the table along with the rest of the audience.
“Holy shit,” remarked one man, “Look at that big pussy.” “I’ll bet you could park a Volkswagen in there,” said another. One man stepped between her legs and inserted a large winebottle into Kim. “There’s room for at least two of these,” he said.
“That’s enough,” said the attendant. “I’ll take her back stage and get her cleaned up,” he told us as he picked up Kim’s clothes so hastily thrown off by the two men. “See ya in a few,” Kim told me and smiled that beautiful smile I loved. Just then, a warm tongue licked my hand. I looked down into the wild clear eyes of the big husky dog. “I’ll keep your lover company,” I called after Kim as she disappeared off stage.

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-How the wife and me started into dog love

hello all this is how the wife and me started into dog love

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
we were young dated all through high school and after we gaduated i got a job and we got married. she went on to collage durring the day as u can imagine we didn’t have much money but managed to buy a house. money being tight we decided to rent one of the bedrooms out and after talking about it she put an add in the collage paper. Girl roomate wanted must be quiet person into studys no visitors allowed as i did not want our house becomming a frat house.

Well after turning down about 25 people we finnally settled on maryann a quiet girl from the midwest she was a little overweight and shy so we thought she was perfect and being the same age didn’t hurt.
She had long blond hair was about 5’2″ 155lbs not bad on the eyes36c breasts karen my wife was 5’8″ 130lbs brunett with 38d breasts and an ass to die for as for me 5’8″ 160lbs with a 8″ cock but i knew my way around a womans body.

The first semester flew by without any problems the girls were becoming best friends and i was happy with my work scedule only being home at night and on weekends. about halfway into second semester the girls gang up on me about getting a dog at first i say no it to much work with them in school all day and homework at night.(by the way by now we were making enough money we really didn’t need to rent the room anymore but had got used to maryann being around.) After a couple of weeks i gave in with the stipulation it came from the pound and no puppys and must be house broke as it would be an inside dog and left it at that. i figured because her parents had small dogs all her life she would get one to.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
After about two weeks had past since i gave in and no dog i figured they gave up and moved on to something else boy was i wrong i came home wed night to a horse is about the only way to desribe teddy a tibbetian and great dane mix the girls thats what i called them now it was like i had two wives but slept with only one told me he was the only dog the pound had that was house broken but at 165lbs was only a 2 yr old and would keep growing for about another year. i asked if they were sure they could handle him and they both said yes in unison so i said ok.

Over the next year they were very good about bathing him and feeding him and the fall before we added a pool then a 8′ privacy fence so no one could see in the back yard when the girls went swimming. by the way maryann had lost about 30lbs and was becomming a real looker. i also noticed both were wearing less clothes around the house, both women were becomming more submissive to me as time went on andas summer approched i noticed the bathing suits becomming more smaller. This summer maryann decided to stay instead of going home saying this was her home and family now i also noticed when my wife would ask for something maryann would jump and run to get it. When i asked my wife about it she said she’s not a guest anymore she’s family but still needs to know her place in the pack i said really were does this put me? She looked at me smiled and said alpha male of course.drop a house on me i thought i was the only male in the house. enter teddy.

Teddy had taking i liking to the house with the fence up and the girls home all the time we never closed the doors to the pool area anymore maryann dated but nothing seriose one night after a lousy date and her getting drunk we were just about to go to bed when she came home as we stayed home and watched a few pornos on the big screen all 50″ lol. My wife being horny informed me it was time for bed. just then maryann comes over and throws herself on my lap with her legs sprawled across karen. karen in a concerned voice asks what is wrong and to my suprise she blurts out u have everything and i get some guy with a 3″ pecker but the way karen had been giving me one of those teaser hand jobs durring the last porno a threesome 1 guy and 2 chicks gets u hard and keeps u thereso when maryann jumped in my lap all she did was push it down against my belly forced it out the waistine of my pj bottoms as karen was wearing the top and nothing else. and the way maryann was sitting/laying she had the bottom pushed up on karen so everyone could see her landing strip.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
As karen starts to give her a hug and tell her it will be ok i notice karens nipples are rock hard and maryann then maryann shifts slightly and i notice she is not wearing her pantys it’s not the first time i have seen her naked i just don’t make a habit of it esecally sporting a hardon that could cut glass then i notice she has her head on my wifes chest and my hardon between her buttcheeks as we set there i figure i’ll take a suttle shot so i start the video over pre dvd muted thou as i don’t want to much blowback if karen says anything to my suprise she askes me to turn up the volumn slightly and i do as it plays on i notice karen in a soft voice say it’s ok we love u and will take care of all your needs i also notice karen has undone about three buttons on the shir topening it to her belly button and i also notice maryann’s short dress has ridden up to her waist and she has spead her leggs moreas the women on the tv start a solo scene karen leans down and gives maryann a light kiss on the mouth witch shocks me as she has never shown any interest in any other women before now and there i set with a big hard-on unable to move for fear of ruining the moment as they break their embrace i notice my wife softly rubbing maryann’s left breast and maryann’s hand is running her finger in and out of my wife just like on tv as karen is getting close to comming she stops maryann and tells her to take off her dress as we don’t want to ruin it she looks at my wife and asks very softly is it ok in front of him. She smiles and says he is the apha in the houseas she stands up wobbly my wife pulls the dress over her head in one shot then looks at me winks and says doesn;t she have a great body and all i can say is yes.

My wife looks at her and says come sit by me while we watch some tv i move over so she is setting between me and karen so as not to ruin what my wife has planed i put in a new tape with two women a man and a short dog scene at the end my wife hasn’t seen this one i was saving it for a speacal nite.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
As the movie starts karen starts rubbing maryanns breasts again and i notice maryann is sucking the left nipple on my wife who has opened her top up but not taken it off suddenly my wife looks at her and says u love to suck right without removing her mouth she nods her head yes then my wife go one step further and says u told me u love oral more than anything right and she just nods yes then my wife looks at and says would u like to suck his cock she looks up inot my wifes eyes and says oh yes please then my wife doe’s something that almost has me come right there she looks into her eyes and says u have to earn that privilage andto do that i need my pussy atewithout hesitation she slides down to the floor and lifts my wifes feet so they are along side her my wife moves forward on the couch so she can feel everything with maryann between her leggs my wife looks at me and smiles and says we will call this our nite of exsperimenting.

So as the movie is playing out my wife has maryann doing everthing that is on the tape licking her ass using her fingers using her tounge then the scene where the dog walks in at the same time as if on que in walks teddy at first teddy comes over and sits by me just watching the girls and my wife is on her 5th hard orgasm and maryann has had 2 just eating pussy whenall of a sudden the one girlon tv starts jacking the dog my wife stares as if trying to focus on what is going on then looks at me then points at maryann and nods a soft yes and then mouths the words i love u to me then starts griningmeanwhile maryann has had her eyes closed the whole time and missed the ending of the tape.

My wife eases her feet to the floor and says she needs a break could i get them both a mixed drink so i head out to the kitchen make the drinks and as i’m heading back to the den i stop at the door to see both girls sitting on the floor nakedwith the dog laying on his side facing themwith me behind them they don’t see me as i enter the room and i overhear my wife say this is how u handel a large cock like my husbands and u should be geatful we have this to practice on as i see not maryann but my wife slowly jacking off the dog i almost cum right there jut listening i hear my wife say now u try it maryann slowly reaches out and startsstroking the dog and my wife says maryann u need to spit on it just like a guys or u’ll hurt him without letting go maryann leans over and drolls on it then says without ever taking her eyes off it that thats the biggest cock she has ever seen in real life and without thinking she says softly out loud i wonder if it would fit in my mouth then karen this woman posest leans in and says give it a try it can’t hurt u and with that maryann starts sucking teddy.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
As she is sucking i hear her moan and she shutters with another climax as i walk in she stops and looks at me and says i hope u don’t mind master, i say not at all but u better finnsh what u start i don’t beleave in being cruel to animals. she smiles says yes then looks at my wife and says it’s your dog if u would like to go first i understand then karen says maybe later i need to suck his prick while he watches u and with that being said maryann goes back to sucking as karen is sucking my cock she stops looks at maryann then at me then whispers to me after i found that porno and the other one u have hidden then maryann asking me if she could fuck u sometime or at least suck u instead of dating i told her i would think about it then u put the movie in and i figured id see if she was foreal or just talking i did not plan tonite it just happend and after she finnishes teddy i think i’ll let u fuck her in the ass after all your not putting that in my ass but she doesn’t have to know that thenas she is stroking my cock and i’m watching maryann my wife starts pulling me a little hard and says hey i’m the one getting u off here if u don’t pay attention to me i just might let the dog fuck me like your hidden tape with that i spin her around and take her doggy style and as she is comming i say in her ear i would love to see that and we both come hard.

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-The Two Dogs At Vikinghall, Wife and daughter-dog sex
In 1975 at age twenty-three I married Laura. I was her second husband. She was a shy and slender woman, 5’8″ in height with curly black hair and a pleasant personality. Her natural skin colour was a light tan, her racial origins being English and North African.

She always wore black eyeliner around her large brown eyes, her high cheekbones gave her beauty, her nose was fine, chin firm and her teeth were white and regular although one of the top two at the front had broken after her first husband punched her. Her dentist had done such a good repair job that you would hardly notice it.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Her ex had been a true brute, and apart from the tooth I had seen the scars to prove it. During the divorce I had met her and offered sanctuary to Laura and her small daughter, Roxana, at Vikinghall.

The small village of Vikinghall lies in a valley sheltered from the worst of the North Sea winds. Its whitewashed cottages are set amongst pasturelands and prosperous farms. I had inherited the old Rectory on the death of my mother and restored the house. Its solid grey stone knew how to withstand the onslaught of the gales which whip that eastern coast, while its gardens, protected by high walls, surrounded a half acre wilderness of trees and bushes.

As you drove up the rutted lane to the driveway, a large mongrel dog, The Bastard, and an even bigger mastiff, The Swine, would usually dash through the porch into the long driveway that led through the wilderness to the road.

On the particular day I have in mind to begin my story Laura had been to Beechwood Girls’ Boarding School for sports day and to snatch a brief conversation with her daughter Roxana. Now eighteen, my step-daughter was still considering whether to start work or carry on at college in the new term.

On her return home, as my wife’s car came to a stop at our porch and Laura alighted, the Bastard – “her dog” – came running at her and wrapped his forelegs around her waist, almost knocking her over.

“OK, OK,” she squealed, “I’m not going to do it with you out here!” and with a grin she said to me, “How does he know it’s Friday?” She let the dog have his way with her once a week on Fridays, when he was always, as she said, “keen!”

By arrangement, Laura and I had conjugal sex once a month. It was purely symbolic of the marriage: she preferred the dog, and I had got used to the situation. I harboured no grudge towards The Bastard: his prick was bigger than mine, and I could not match the endurance of his furious thrusting when inside my wife.

The Bastard flew on ahead into the house and Laura took my arm, steering me straight into the drawing room, where she sat and lectured me.

“I saw Roxana at Beechwood this afternoon. This is the point. They have a sex education syllabus up there which is about menstruation and where babies come from, and nothing else. Now that she’s of age, it is your duty as her stepfather to find out discreetly how she would view dog sex since I very much doubt if it has ever come up in a tutorial at Beechwood, even as something you shouldn’t do. You know that Roxana prefers the mastiff to The Bastard, of course.” Hint, hint. There was no way she was going to share The Bastard.

I was overwhelmed by the task she had heaped upon my shoulders. This was going to need great delicacy. How would one broach the subject? How would a step-father explain dog sex to an 18-year old girl who has spent the last eight years on a scholarship to the next best thing to cloisters? And also not let on that her mother and The Bastard met regularly on Fridays in the matrimonial bedroom to consummate their friendship?

Laura and I had supper, and when the living room clock chimed ten I swear I saw The Bastard glance up at it. “Come on then,” my wife said to him, “Let’s get it over with.” Actually she was as keen as he was, but thought it unladylike to show it. I was always encouraged to go in and watch, and usually did, but I never took part.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The dog pushed past me on the stairs and was waiting in the bedroom as we entered. Saliva dripped in streams from the end of his long pink tongue hanging over the side of his mouth: he always dribbled when he was going to fuck Laura.

I fitted two pairs of socks over each of his fore-paws to avoid Laura getting scratched. She stripped naked and then stood before the mirror brushing her hair. The Bastard came up to her inquisitively and his nose disappeared into her black pubic bush. She shoo’ed him away but couldn’t speak because she had two hair clips between her teeth.

Once she had clipped her hair back the dog leapt up and placed his fore-paws on her shoulders. She gave him a cuddle and pushed her pelvis against his penis and then smacked his hindquarters and told him to get down at once, which he did. She glanced at me and grinned. “This Bastard is as impatient as a man.”

The Bastard was a large dog whose race, the vet had said, was beyond him even to have a guess at. The dog was sweet-tempered and faithful, with flapping uncontrolled ears and sprawling legs. He was quite highly strung but he would have died in defence of Laura because he loved her so much, something which regular sex with her and her alone must have done much to increase.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Now she was ready. These sessions never lasted very long because the dog gave her an orgasm very quickly and that was all she wanted. She lay herself on the bed, legs over the end board, pre-missionary position, and patted the coverlet beside her as the sign that the dog should join her for some slap and tickle. This would never last long because she would be wet enough for intercourse within ten seconds or so.

Being so big The Bastard would usually perform a short jump to get on the bed but this time, mad with excitement, or just mad, ears flapping, legs flying and his angry penis already peeping out of its socket, he landed heavily across my wife’s small breasts.

“Oh God,” she gasped, pushed him off, dropped her arms to her sides, closed her eyes and lay back, suffering with passivity The Bastard’s paws on her chest until it dawned on him he was facing forwards, the wrong way. Now he decided to dispense with the foreplay, left the bed and reappeared between my wife’s calves. He had done it so often he knew the drill.

“Despite all that, his penis is almost fully out,” I advised her. She raised her legs and drew her knees back to her breasts, offering the dog full access to her vagina for intercourse. The dog was not slow to notice this, and within seconds his front legs and the upper part of his body had got between her thighs and she was guiding his penis into her vagina while whispering tender words of endearment. She understood his feelings and sexual responses better than she did mine.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Surprisingly the dog was unhurried at first, but once his penis felt the wetness and warmth of the vagina he began the thrusting my wife was so desperate for. Now his hindquarters, tense and quivering, began to work the penis in and out, already so swollen that the tight constriction must have been delicious for both of them.

The Bastard was strong and would not let up. Into the third minute and suddenly I noticed Laura lift her bottom slightly to meet the dog’s ardent thrusting frenzy and then she began the tremulous groaning which signalled her orgasm. It never took much for the dog to satisfy her. The Bastard kept going for one minute more before realizing the game was over and disengaging in what I imagine was great disappointment for him.

Laura’s cheeks were flushed and her short black curls, in disorder about her face, were extremely enticing. In fact there was a special sexiness about her just after she had received the dog. I loved feeling her labia while they were still open, floppy and drooling the dog’s semen.

Finally she sat up and wrapped her arms around The Bastard sitting on the carpet beside the bed. His penis was still jutting out and glistening, coated with his semen and her secretions. She kissed his ears and said he was a “good dog”, then suffered me to assist her off the bed, a towel between her thighs to soak up the dog semen. “Enjoy watching?” she asked me. I nodded. “Well go and give him that extra tin of meat.”

Relaxing alone in the drawing room later reflecting on all this passion, I suddenly realized that if Roxana wanted to experiment with dog sex, I was going to have to be there with her the first and probably the second time. But I did not think it was very likely that she would be interested at all.

Nevertheless, the thing is, I told myself, that if a woman finds sex exciting and rewarding, she will search for ways to enhance and enrich foreplay and her orgasm. She wants sex when and where she wants it, and she needs to totally control her partner. A dog slams a woman hard, and if she experiences sex with the knot inside her vagina,it will be “a wild and memorable experience every time.” This was really my wife’s point of view.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The dog is a sex machine ideal for a woman. The first time he fucks her will be no different from the five thousandth time. The dog does not seek variety, or look for new ways to do it. To the dog, the pleasure of ejaculating and his physical release is all that is important to him. In a sexual survey in the 1970s, most men reported that at climax the release from tension seemed the dominant feeling.

Ruminating on these thoughts, I looked forward to the end of term at Beechwood with Roxana the following month with interest.

ANIMAL STORY PART TWO  (OF THREE)

During the month before Roxana’s last term at Beechwood ended, tragedy happened. The police came at three in the morning to inform me that there had been a road accident in the neighbouring county. Laura, and a dog in the car, had been killed.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I drove early next morning to Beechwood to break the news to Roxana. There had always been a very strained relationship between herself and her mother, for Roxana would never forgive her for being forced to study successfully for a scholarship to boarding school, where she had been virtually in exile since she was ten. Although Laura did travel away from home at times, I had been opposed to boarding school for Roxana since there was a perfectly adequate Girls’ High School at Warnham, only a thirty-minute bus ride away. Thus Roxana had been deprived of family life for eight years, and could never forgive her mother nor forget.

I collected Roxana from school and took her to the Café Royale at Beechwood for lunch with ices to follow, a rare enough treat for her. “So now it’s just you, me and The Swine,” I told her, “Let’s see what kind of success we can make of it.”

“Oh topping!” was her comment, and her eyes brightened. “Do you mean I can sort of look after the house and not do any more schooling?”

“Well yes, but I thought you wanted to further your education.”

“You own that house outright, don’t you? And a half acre of gardens, and you’re comfortably off financially?”

“Well yes.” I suspected some cunning in her thinking. I was surprised how little impact the tragedy had made on her.

“OK, for the time being your step-daughter will be your housekeeper to keep you company. How’s that for a lark, Step-daddy-oh?”

“If that’s your heart’s desire, Roxana, I’ll go along with it.” At that her soft hand slid across the table and we shook on it.

The first indication I was given of a plan in the making came after the funeral. At the Café Royale I had given her enough money for a decent funeral trousseau, and at the graveside she was tastefully done out in black, with even a matching veil. Afterwards there was a small reception and when we finally settled down in the drawing room after the guests had departed she fondled The Swine and said, “And as for you, my darling, now that I’m here you’re going to get more than any dog has the right to expect.”

When I asked her what that meant, she blushed and said, “Now I’m here permanently, I’m really going to pamper him,” but from the sly look she gave me I got the impression this was not the way she intended it to be interpreted by the dog.

She had another glass of wine and I complimented her on her very correct black turn-out at the funeral. “I shouldn’t be surprised if you’re wearing black panties,” I added.

“Well, since you’re interested, obviously my pubic hair is also black, but look….” and at that she raised the hem of her black dress to reveal pink frilly underwear. She watched the astonishment on my face and broke into gales of laughter. “Oh what fun!” she cried. “I’m so going to love being your housekeeper at The Rectory!”
Before she went back to Beechwood for the last few days of term, we agreed on the sleeping arrangements. We would have a large bedroom each, facing the sea – for tradition’s sake nobody in Vikinghall village would have it any other way – but Roxana insisted on having The Swine, a very big dog whom I shall describe later, sleep in a corner of her bedroom. I argued that the kitchen was the best place for a dog his size but she overruled me.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“By the way, I’m the lady of the house now. Surely I should be giving the orders round here?” she enquired.

“What? Give me orders in my own house? I’m still your step-father, young lady, and nineteen years older than you. What’s the world coming to I ask myself?”

With that response ringing in her ears she gave me a look of indignation and left the room, slamming the door as a testament to her displeasure, and in the car journey back to Beechwood we hardly spoke. Only when we got in sight of the school did I break the silence. “I do hope we’re not parting on bad terms.”
“Oh, don’t start that again, please. It’s all psychological. Unless you intend to beat me up as my father did to my mother, in the end I shall get my way, and you will knuckle under.” And with that parting remark she got out and waggled her fingers to me in a slovenly gesture of ‘Bye!’ Actually the idea of knuckling under to an eighteen-year old girl quite thrilled me, but I kept a serious “We’re not having any of that there ‘ere” face until she disappeared beyond the school gates.

At last her final day of education arrived. I drew up at the gates of the great stone mansion which was Beechwood boarding school for girls in the English uplands. While Roxana was stacking her travel bags in the car boot – “the way I want them” she insisted – I glanced at her from behind. Looking at her abbreviated tartan skirt and the white panties peeping out below the hem I recalled Laura saying, “She’s a regular beanstalk”.
Roxana was a girl of athletic build and beautiful features. Certainly she was tall: her long legs were a sore point with her, and she hoped and prayed that five feet eleven inches was as tall as she was going to get. She had large greenish-hazel eyes, a slim, delicate nose slightly tilted at the tip, freckles across her upper cheeks and a firm mouth with very fine teeth. To cap it all she had a very mischievous grin. Her thick black hair fell in long wavy tresses almost to her waist. Her skin colour, being a quarter North African in origin, was not quite as dark complexioned as her mother, I think the best word to describe it would be “wheaten”.
There was a defiant streak about her, but her disposition was naturally sweet and sunny, and her storms generally abated as quickly as they arose. She loved the countryside and animals, particularly her brute of a dog, The Swine.

Before we set off for home I got a taste of what was in store for me when she sat in the back seat of the car, her bare legs crossed at the ankles but her knees wide open enough for me to glimpse the “V” of her panties beneath the tartan skirt. She saw me looking and grinned. “Like what you see, stepfather dear?”

“The Lady of the House, She Who Must Be Obeyed, should show more decorum and less knickers,” I told her, “and the answer to your question is for you to guess.”

“I thought as much,” she retorted, “You should be ashamed of yourself!” After a few miles she decided to sit beside me in the passenger seat and a very significant conversation developed. Roxana asked why The Bastard had been in the car with her mother. Normally he always stayed at home. Perhaps he had distracted Laura and caused the accident, she wondered.

“You realize that your mother and that dog were very close, don’t you?”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She caught the tone in my voice and grinned. “You mean more close than they should have been?”

“You could say that.”
“I thought as much. Last mid-term holiday I heard groans of passion and orgasm coming from her bedroom. I thought ‘It must be step-father’s lucky day’ but then I noticed you below in the garden and saw The Bastard come out. She wouldn’t have made all that noise just masturbating.”

“And have you got the gall to suggest she was being pleasured by the dog, Roxana?”

“And do you think I’m completely stupid, Jeffrey?”

This was the first time she had ever called me by my first name and not addressed me as “Step-Daddy-Oh” or similar, and I realized how quickly our circumstances were changing.

“I’m deeply shocked that an eighteen-year old girl has even heard of dog sex with humans,” I told her.

“Oh please!” she groaned. “Listen, I’ve spent nearly all the last eight years at a girls’ boarding school. What do you think girls of my age talked about in the evenings with no TV? Anyway, one of my classmates tried it our with her pet dog last mid-term and said it was fantastic. She said she had a terrific orgasm. Miles better than with either of her two boyfriends.”

“Would you try it out with The Swine?”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“I’ve already done it with him. Last mid-term.”

“Well, I’m shocked,” I said hypocritically, for I was quite pleased with where this talk was heading. “You’re a grown woman now and what you do is your own business, but I would appreciate your having a discussion with me in general once we get home. There’s a lot we have to straighten out.”

The talk we had in the drawing room created a new outlook upon things for us both. “I love this house, the wilderness of a garden, and living so close to the sea. I don’t want anything to change. I don’t want you to change. I want to settle down and live my life at The Rectory. I’ve had enough education forced down my throat. I have no intention of looking for Mr Right. As far as I’m concerned he’s right here.”
After a pause she said the best answer for us both was to marry if I wanted to force her into it. This was an arse-about-face argument if ever I heard one but I found it interesting, for my attitude towards Roxana had always been correct (perhaps just a little less so after the death of her mother), yet marriage to Roxana, or sex with Roxana, had never crossed my mind.

The more I thought about it, however, the more the right course it seemed to be, for the central figure in all this thinking was the surviving dog and how his inclusion into the relationship made all the difference. It was all about sex, as most marriages are, yet the arrangement which was beginning to blossom with Roxana might not be every young man’s cup of tea.

That same evening I explained the relationship that had existed between Laura, myself and The Bastard over quite a few years, and said I would be happy to marry Roxana if it would be a normal loving relationship, except that The Swine, or whatever other dog she took a fancy to, would have the prerogative of sexual intercourse with her, though in my presence.

This hit the nail on the head. We had a deal. Roxana stood up and straightened her dress before offering me her hand. I accepted it, and drew her to me for a close cuddle and kissed her lips briefly. She reciprocated by saying, “Don’t hold back. This is going to be a real marriage, and you only give way to the dog you know when.”

This Beastiality story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I was delighted with the way it had all gone. Roxana from the outset was She Who Must Be Obeyed, and Lady of the Manor, but being at heart a submissive type I loved it. We did eventually marry the following year. By then the marriage had been well and truly “consummated”. as I shall describe in the third and final part.

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Saturday In Suburbia, A woman spies on her neighbors

It was a beautiful late spring day and Lisa was in her backyard weeding the landscaping. Like all the homes in the subdivision she had a high privacy fence around the yard and Lisa was working on the fence line between her and her neighbors Tabby and Greg, a couple in their mid-thirties that had moved in over the winter. They were friendly but Lisa had not had too much interaction with them yet.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Tabby and Greg were working in their backyard as well and Lisa could hear them over there discussing where to plant flowers and other typical yard work subjects. But as she neared the center of the fence separating their yards Lisa could tell that Tabby and Greg were arguing. They were doing that sort of under-your-breath yelling that conveyed intensity without any volume so Lisa could not tell what they were arguing about. But her curiosity was engaged now. Sitting back on her knees, Lisa saw a knot hole in one of the fence boards, about 2 1/2 feet off the ground, right on the edge between two boards. Walking forward on her knees a couple feet she came to the hole and, feeling a bit guilty for doing so, peeped through.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Greg was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans and some leather work boots. Tabby was looking cute for yard work in a tight shorts, a tube top that accented her lovely breasts and her hair was tucked up into a white golf visor. Greg was pointing at her, lecturing her gruffly about something, and Tabby was managing to glare back at him even as she pouted like a scolded child. Lisa could see her face because Greg was standing so his back was toward Lisa’s yard, though at an slight angle. It was suddenly obvious that Greg said something that made Tabby angry because her eyes widened, her hands became fists that she pushed straight at the ground in petulant defiance and she stomped past Greg toward the house.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Suddenly Greg grabbed her by the arm and spun her around. He grabbed the front of her tube top and yanked upward with such force it lifted Tabby off the ground until her arms were forced up over her head to let the top over her her. Her visor flew off and strawberry blond hair fell down around her freckled shoulders. She stood before him, topless, and her defiance was gone. Her manner was now completely submissive. Lisa could not take her eyes from the scene unfolding before her. The two had switched places and she looked past Tabby’s shoulder and the shapely curve of her right breast at Greg’s face. He smiled through gritted teeth at her then reach up with both hands and grabbed both of her nipples.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Lisa could see his arm muscles tighten with the force he was applying as he pinched her hard, and with a twist and downward pull, drove Tabby to her knees. Tabby whimpered and followed that vicious tug to the ground. But Greg kept pulling lower and Tabby bent at the waste until her face was on the grass, like a slave before her master. Lisa’s own nipples ached against the inside of her bra, hardening to tight buds and Lisa did not know if it was sympathy pains for Tabby or arousal at what Greg was doing to her.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Greg lowered himself to a crouch, the knelt on the back of Tabby’s shoulders, pinning her to the ground. Tabby’s backside now was facing Lisa so she got a tantalizing view as Greg leaned forward and slid Tabby’s shorts back off her hips and down her thighs to her knees. Lisa gasped. Though they had been doing yard work, it was not that hot a day. Tabby’s panties were slick with moisture, clinging and outlining her lips and Lisa knew it was as much Tabby’s arousal as sweat from work. She felt herself getting wetter down there as well and just noticed herself gently tracing one of her nipples through her top. She reach up under her shirt and slip her hand under her bra to touch her nipple and her knees quivered with the sensation. She looked back through the knothole.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Greg now slid Tabby’s panties down to thighs to her knees as well, letting Lisa look at her bare backside and glistening pussy. Lisa was shocked at what happened next. Apparently so caught up in the moment that he forgot about the neighbors hearing, or perhaps deciding he did not care, he brought his hand down in a powerful slap on Tabby’s rear end. Again and again, from one cheek to another, Greg brought those resounding slaps. Lisa’s began to tingle as the full reality ran through her. Greg was spanking his wife for disobedience right in the backyard! Tabby wriggled, but only a bit, and clenched the grass as Greg administered the spanking. When he stopped Lisa sat back from the knothole. She had heard about couples in the ‘lifestyle’ before, and had read a few stories, shamefully fantasizing about being a submissive or slave, but had never encountered it. Yet here it was, being played out right before her eyes. Her hand slid down her stomach, found the waist band of her shorts and kept going. Her pussy was soaking wet, and her lips were so sensitive she shuddered as her fingers slid down, making a ‘V’ on either side of her swollen clit. Just that bit of side pressure on her engorged button made her swoon, and she gently rubbed up and down, not touching it directly, because she was afraid she would come. She leaned forward and looked again through the knothole.

Greg finished his spanking and admired her reddened ass. Gently stroking her lovely round cheeks, he did something Lisa never expected…He whistled! Tabby squeaked “Nooo!” The couple’s Boxer, Rowdy, came padding into view, looked at Tabby’s available backside and started to stick his nose up to her!

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Tabby squealed and threw her legs out, dropping flat on her stomach. Greg smiled, an evil smile, and proceeded to slap her rump again, harder than ever, saying, “Don’t you do that! Get that ass back up there. You do as you are told!” Rowdy, not wanting any part of that backed away, and Greg spanked Tabby until she wiggled back up on her knees, with her backside high in the air. Not so easy with her shorts and panties still right around the bend in her knees!

Greg whistled again and Rowdy quickly returned. He began snuffing at Tabby’s sex, then without preamble began to lick her aggressively, enjoying her salty sweat and certainly the taste of her sex. Tabby quivered under that tongue’s assault and rocked backwards involuntarily as the sensations overwhelmed her.

Lisa could not believe what she was seeing! Her hand was dipping deep into her wet pussy now, a slow rhythm from insider her, up to her aching clit, and back down and insider her again. She watched Rowdy licking Tabby and wondered what that must feel like. Rowdy was becoming more excited. Lisa could tell because he was starting to hunch his hind quarters and she could see the red tip of cock poking out of his sheath.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Suddenly Rowdy rose up onto Tabby’s back. Tabby made an indescribable noise, muffled by the grass, as Rowdy’s front legs latched onto her, wrapped around her waist as he probed for her cunt. His thrusting was manic, desperate, as he tried to find that warm wet spot in his bitch. He poked her lips, he poked her high near her pretty little ass, he probed low, banging against her clit. Tabby, who seemed to be fearful of this at the beginning, now adjusted her self to make her pussy more accessible to the dog, longing at this point for his penetration. Rowdy finally found that spot and with three lightening fast lunges his cock plunged two, then six, then fully into Tabby’s hot cunt.
Tabby moaned with such an animal sound that Lisa moaned herself. She heard the sound of Rowdy fucking Tabby, wet, sucking sounds as he stretched her wide to accept his large cock. A steady stream of fluid ran down Tabby’s pussy lips and drizzled from her clit. Lisa’s hand worked furiously at her own cunt, feeling her orgasm coming on as she watched this taboo show.

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Lisa could see a small knob at the base of Rowdy’s cock that was swelling, and just passing in and out of Tabby’s well used opening. Suddenly it passed all the way in with one powerful thrust and Rowdy did not pull it back out. His thrusting slowed and stopped. He rested on Tabby’s back and Tabby put a hand through her legs, ran it up her pussy and let herself feel that doggie cock disappearing inside of her. Then her hand lowered a bit to her clit, and with a couple of circular motions she kicked off her orgasm. Her swollen cunt convulsed and relaxed and convulsed again on Rowdy’s knot, and though Lisa knew Rowdy was already spurting deep inside Tabby’s belly the
vision of her, in the throws of her orgasm, virtually milking that dog cum from Rowdy’s prick was so wanton, so taboo, and so beautiful that Lisa’s own orgasm hit her more powerfully than ever before. She bit her and thrust her hips, grinding her pussy against her hand as she tried to imagine that beautiful animal cock filling her with an
endless amount of cum.

Looking back through her peep hole Lisa saw Greg stroking Tabby’s hair and back and speaking to her gently. Tabby was clenching the grass and whimpering in ecstasy. And Rowdy was facing Lisa! He had thrown a leg over Tabby’s back and was standing there backside to backside with his cock still stuck in Tabby’s pussy. He started to pull forward and Tabby moaned, her pussy lips tugged outward by the doggie knot inside her. Rowdy waited a moment and then tugged again and this time that large knot came through with a wet sound and Tabby let out a guttural groan as his cock slipped free of her and stream of his cum poured from her abused pussy.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Rowdy walked across the yard and laid down, licking himself. Greg rose to his feet, said something to Tabby and then walked toward the house, out of sight. Tabby laid there for a few minutes, little spasms still running through her. Lisa kept watching her, little spasms still running through her as well, sharing her orgasm with Tabby, who had unknowingly helped provide it. Finally, Tabby leaned back on knees and rose to her feet, a bit unsteadily.

Her shorts and panties, which had caught much of Rowdy’s cum as it ran from her, fell to her ankles and she kicked them off, now completely naked in her yard. She took a couple steps toward the house, the turned and sidled up to the fence. Lisa sat perfectly still, panic hitting her as Tabby came right up to the knot hole. Tabby’s bare pussy was now just a couple feet away and as Lisa watched Tabby stood with her feet spread a couple feet apart and suddenly another huge volume of cum dribbled out of her beautiful pussy and down one thigh. And then she suddenly squatted down and looked through the knot hole at Lisa.

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“When you want to try it, honey, just come over and let me know,” she said with a smile. “We can do it when Greg is not around if you like.”

And with a wink, Tabby rose and went into her house. Lisa leaned back on her knees, bit her lip and thought about what just happened. Then she thought to herself that it was about time to get to know her neighbors!

Animal Sex Stories

A husband cuckolded on wedding night Part -2
I was still in my wedding dress when we arrived back home and the telephone rang. It was my mother in law checking I had got home safely with my new husband.
“Now remember dear, cuck’s don’t sleep in your bed, make them sleep on the floor in your bedroom in case you need them for anything during the night, your husband might want sex and you’ll want someone to clean you up”.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I told her I would do that and couldn’t wait to go to bed with my new husband, it would be his bed from now on.
My cuck’s helped me to get my wedding dress of and then folded it away. Giving them their instructions to get a sleeping bag as from now on the marital bed was mine and Henry’s.
I led Henry upstairs to the bedroom telling him this was his bed now and I was his willing wife. The cucks came in and laid their beds down on each side of the bed as I cuddled Henry kissing him as he put his long tongue deep into my mouth. As if by telepathy he lay on his back with his magnificent purple cock sticking up.
I licked all along his shaft and then slurped my wet tongue around his huge knot. I wanted his cock to swell as much as possible before he plunged it deep into my waiting pussy hole.
I massaged his balls as he spurted his cum into my mouth which I swallowed greedily. My two cucks were watching with their arms on each side of the bed as I sucked deep on my husband’s cock.
“Come on Henry, time to christen the marital bed now”, I said as I got on my hands and knees with my ass hole high in the air. Henry licked my ass for me sending me into fits of rapture, no human husband could ever be this good as he made me cum in torrents.
Two strong legs circled my waist as Henry tried to find my hole on his own, it took a few jabs and then he was in. I was ecstatic, his beautiful long thick cock was deep in my insides as he fucked me like a piston engine. I couldn’t stop cumming as he pounded me time and time again making me scream with pleasure. I felt him slow down and knew that he was going to push his knot into me, I tried to relax my pussy muscles to let him in easier and soon my cunt was full of my husband’s wonderful knot.
We were cumming together, Henry was spurting his cum into my belly as I coated his cock with mine. I lay with my arms folded in total happiness as Henry filled me with cum, if this was going to be my life from now on I couldn’t wait. Two cuck’s to do my bidding, a wonderful husband who could fuck me like no other and fuck me any time I wanted him to, I was a very lucky wife indeed.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Henry was slowing down now, it had been fully twenty minutes since he entered my pussy, twenty minutes of pure bliss. He pulled out of me with a plop as I ordered my cuck’s to clean my pussy..
“Leave my husband, I want to clean his cock, I think it’s a wife’s job to clean he r husbands cock when he fucks her” I said taking Henry’s still dripping cock and sticking it deep in my mouth. He was still spurting drops as I tasted both my own cum and my husband’s on his cock.
I licked his cock till all traces of cum had gone as Dad and cuck two licked all around my pussy. “Lick my ass too, there may be some cum on there”, I shouted as a tongue licked up and down my ass crack.
Mother in law ran the show, she was the absolute boss. Once a month we would all meet at her place to swap husbands, I must admit the first time I saw my husband fuck my sister in law I felt jealous, that cock was mine, it shouldn’t be in anyone else’s pussy.
It got easier as time went on, I would fuck all sorts of their husbands, my favourite besides Henry was Gill, a huge mastiff, he always came to me when I visited, I think I became his favourite as well.
He had a cock as big as my husband and every time he fucked me I would cum in buckets. I often wished I could have had two husbands at that time but I think Henry might have been jealous.
Mother in law called me into her private rooms one day, I thought I had done something wrong, it was like going to see your principal at school. I entered and was told to sit down.
She told me she was very happy with having me in the family, I was treating my cucks as they should be treated but now I should think about having children. “We can’t let our lifestyle be eroded by lack of children” she said, “we have to carry it on”.

Animal Sex Stories-My New Husband Is A Dog, A husband cuckolded on wedding nigh
“But my husband can’t give me children, what do you suggest”, I asked.
“ Well you still have your human husband, you could let him try and get you pregnant, I don’t think it would be a good idea to let your Dad make you pregnant”, she said.
The idea of cuck spoiling my pussy with his cum and then my Henry fucking me after disgusted me, all this time my pussy belonged to Henry to do with as he pleased and it made me happy, the thought of cuck cumming in there wasn’t what I wanted.
However I could see the logic of her argument so I agreed. When my cycle was ready I made cuck fuck me telling him to leave his cum inside me. “It’s been a year and still not pregnant”, I don’t think cuck’s got it in him”, I said to mother in law.
“I think you’re right, we’ll have to try something else, Rosetta’s cuck has made her pregnant three times, we’ll use him, just make sure it’s not for his pleasure, it’s simply to make you pregnant”.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I cuddled Henry that night and told him how sorry I was to fuck someone else, I explained it was only to make me pregnant, the look on his face as I told him to stay downstairs stays with me today.
Anyway, I did get pregnant and mother in law was happy. Unfortunately she said Henry couldn’t fuck me after three months as It might damage the baby. I was devastated, my lovely Henry’s cock was there and I couldn’t let him fuck me.
Three months went by and mother in law informed me that sex with my husband had to cease now. That night I tried to explain to Henry that he couldn’t fuck me for a while. He seemed to understand as I kissed him and then turned him on his back, at least I could suck him off. I nuzzled my nose and face around his furry balls licking him all over making his cock appear. I took it my mouth sucking deeply loving the wonderful taste of his cum as it landed on my tongue.
He lay with eyes closed as my tongue ran up and down his shaft sucking on the little tip at the end. My two cucks were watching on their knees beside me as I sucked on my husband’s lovely purple cock.
Henry gave a little jerk and cum flowed into my mouth, I swallowed his hot liquid down my throat in huge gulps not wanting to waste a single drop. I kept licking his cock long after he stopped cumming and laid my head on him hugging him tightly.
I must have dozed off because when I woke up Henry was gone. Suddenly it came to me, of course, why didn’t I think of it before, Henry could fuck my ass hole. My Dad had fucked me there before and although Henry’s cock was much bigger I would do it.
I wanted to be a good wife to Henry and couldn’t let him go without sex for four months, I could have lent him to one of my sister in laws but I was still jealous of him, his cock was mine and mine alone.
I decided to get a plug for my pussy so he wouldn’t fuck me in there by mistake, that way he could find my ass hole and fuck that, I needed to prove to myself that I loved him.
I went shopping that hour for a plug for my pussy and returned home to let Henry have his daily sex.
When cuck Dad had fucked my ass he used to lubricate me with some sort of cream first. I tugged on the long string I kept attached to his balls and tugged hard. He came running into the room holding the string in case I tugged again. Standing him in front of me I told him to put his arms behind his back, grabbing his balls I squeezed hard bringing tears to his eyes.
“Never ever hold that string in your hand again, if I want to tug your balls I will tug your balls, understand cuck”, giving his balls another hard squeeze. He nodded and looked at the floor as I carried on, now when you used to fuck my ass hole with that pathetic cock of yours you used to put some on my ass first, I want you to get it, if Henry can’t fuck my pussy then he has to fuck my ass, I have to be a good wife, now go and get it”.
He returned quickly as I was till tugging on his string, how dare he do that to me, his balls were mine to do with as I pleased, if I wanted to tug them or squeeze them, then I could.
He was running quickly trying to ease the pain in his balls from my tugging, he handed me the cream glad he was back.
I felt in a bad mood because I couldn’t fuck my beloved Henry in my pussy so I kept the string tight around his balls making it very uncomfortable. I tugged the other string hard and my other cuck came running, “fetch my husband cuck, my real husband, not a pathetic little cocked cunt like you”, as he ran off to get Henry.
I got on my knees and ordered cuck Dad to lubricate my ass hole. “Make sure it’s well lubricated cuck, this time a real cock is going in there, not your pathetic excuse for a cock”.
I felt the cold cream go into my ass as his fingers pushed it in all the way, I ha d never had anything so big as my husband’s cock in there so it had to be well lubed.
Cuck came in with Henry as I kissed him and told him he could fuck my ass anytime he wanted to. I made him lay down and sucked his cock to make him hard for my ass.
“Don’t let him lick me cucks, he’ll lick all the cream of my ass, just lift him up and put his cock in my ass hole till he gets used to it”.
Both cucks lifted Henry up on my back and aimed his now swollen cock straight for my ass hole. “Push it gently at first till he gets it inside me, then leave him to it”, I said
I felt my sphincter open as Henry’s cock went in, it felt like a massive cucumber going in there but I had to take it, he was my husband and had every right to fuck my ass if he wished.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Henry didn’t have the grace of a lover, he pushed hs huge cock deep into my ass as I gritted my teeth. Once the initilal shock wore of it became bearable, the lube was working and his cock was sliding in and out of my ass quite easily now. I was calling his name telling him to fuck his wife’s ass hole as he pounded me mercilessly.
He slowed down and I knew he was trying to knot me, I wasn’t sure if my ass hole could take his knot but I decided to let him try. He was forcing hard into my ass trying to open it wide. I relaxed my ass muscles as much as I could to make it easier for him
I asked the cucks if the could slip some more cream on his knor as he was trying. They put their hands in and managed to smear some cream on his knot as he gave one last push. I felt my as hole open as though it had been split in two, although it hurt a little I was exhilarated, I had managed to let my husband knot me in my ass hole. It would get easier from now on and my beloved Henry would be able to fill my ass with his cum.
How the two cucks were feeling I wasn’t sure, they were going to lick the cum from my ass when Henry had finished cumming.
He was shooting spurt after spurt into my ass as I lay there satisfied fully with his knot in my ass.
It took about fifteen minutes for Henry to finish filling me by which time I ha d cum two or three times. This time I decided it would be a good idea to let my cucks clean Henry’s cock, much as I loved Henry I didn’t fancy sucking his cock out of my ass hole.
Cuck Dad was ordered to clean the cum from my ass hole and the other cuck Henry’s cock.
I hugged Henry asking him if he enjoyed fucking my tight ass, I think the look on his face said he did.
The months went by and Henry fucked my ass when he wanted to and eventually I had a boy. As usual mother in law took charge of everything, I didn’t mind, I knew nothing about babies. Mother in law organised a nanny and everything else, education would even be taken care of, they had private tutors they would use, usually women who taught the boys their place in this family’s society.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“My daughter Gloria was born about eighteen months after my son was born, mother in law decided that I should try for another girl, if it was a boy I could stop anyway . It was a girl, we called her Martha after her Aunt and mother in law said that was enough. It was fine with me because I didn’t want anymore and my beloved Henry couldn’t fuck my pussy while I was pregnant.
My son Henry junior was about five when tragedy struck that made me very unhappy for a while but as usual mother in law sorted everything out.
“That’s enough for today, I’m tired now, come back tomorrow and I’ll tell you some more, I want to sleep now”, she said as I left the room.

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Helping Duke Get Ahead In Life, Female with Dog
A question I’m often asked is if I go down on Duke. That is, if I suck his dick. My answer is that I do not suck his dick frequently. There are too many reasons why not to than for doing so.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
First, it makes no sense to suck his dick. For dogs they are either hard and fully erect or they aren’t. There’s no real need for foreplay, which is what oral sex most of the time is between humans. If not for foreplay, then that leaves the point being to get him off, which also does not make sense. Why use my mouth to get him off when what he truly wants is to bang the hell out of a pussy? Humans can identify and specifically desire a mouth on their dick or pussy, as it does feel different. A dog more than likely also feels a difference, but I’m not a believer that Duke would care. He’s an animal, he wants to get off, that’s it. The third reason why I don’t normally suck his dick is that it gives me no pleasure in doing so. If his dick is exposed enough for me to suck it, it’s because he has his dick in my pussy and fucking me silly. If he’s fucking me silly, I’d have to stop him before he knots and start taking him in the mouth so I can taste his cum, and doing that alone almost makes it not worth it, since I’d be stopping my pussy from getting the pleasure of being knotted and filled up and for what? To have his dick in my mouth, not giving me pleasure. The last reason is pretty minor, but it’s a very awkward position to be in to suck a dog’s dick, if he’s standing or laying down. The strangeness of the position is just one more reason why I don’t.

When I do suck his dick, it’s usually just so I can enjoy tasting his semen. That alone is not usually worth having to go through the awkward positioning and such. I do still it every few months though, just as a little reminder what it tastes like.

As I said though, a lot of guys ask me if I do and seem to enjoy seeing or knowing of women going down on dogs. So I thought I’d go down on Duke and write about it.

This happened just yesterday, the 29th. I wanted to surprise him and you my faithful readers on a boring ol’ Sunday.

I couldn’t decide if I wanted to suck his dick before or after hanging out with my friends. Doing so before would come with the bonus excitement of being so dirty right before seeing people who have no idea what my mouth has been doing. Sucking his long red dick after being with my friends had the downside of the possibility that I’d be too tired and would just want to sleep. It has the plus side of giving me more time to do what I want if I don’t hang out with my friends too long.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
If you know me at all, you already should know that I’d lean towards doing something with Duke before seeing anyone. So that’s what I did.

After breakfast I sat around the living room just being lazy. As the time when my friends were going to get together drew near, I began to get started with my plans. Shower first so I’m decently clean and tidy and so my clothes are conveniently already off, giving Duke easy access to his favorite part of the human female body.

Called Duke to the bedroom after the shower and he walked in to his 21 year old master fully naked on her bed. Legs spread and the smell of her being in heat filled the room. Duke knows this scent well and stuck his snout directly in the source of the strong scent, my pussy. He began to happily lick my pussy and its abundant accompanying juices. As he started with the licking, I started with the rubbing. A pair of fingers running gently but quickly over the top of my clit as my dog’s tongue quickly licks my outer and inner pussy lips. This combination brought me to orgasm in less than 10 minutes. That doesn’t mean we stopped after 10 minutes though, quite the opposite. It means we kept going for about another five. Five full minutes of orgasm after orgasm.

I could have gone for probably another 20 or 30 minutes of just feeling Duke eat me out, but that would leave me sore and very tired and we hadn’t gotten to the main course yet.

I squeeze my legs on his snout while pushing him away with my hands so I can turn over and assume The Position. He doesn’t want to stop licking my pussy but he doesn’t seem to have any problems mounting me after I force him to stop eating me out. We get our bodies in harmony and his stiff dick slides easily into my pussy and connects Duke to his mate.

He fucks my pussy like he hasn’t had it in weeks, which means he really gave it to me hard. And I liked it. I audibly moan every few seconds, as frequently as I’m able. My moaning can’t keep up with his quick thrusts because they are exactly that, very quick. And forceful. He wants to make sure I know who’s in charge right now and by banging my pussy so hard, I know that he’s in control right now. Duke, my alpha male, fucking his bitch.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Because the plan was to go down on him, I have to pay special attention to when he’s beginning to knot so I can pull him out before he’s completely swollen. I want to be able to tell you all about taking his cum in my mouth, I can’t do that if he’s all finished.

Also because I have to pay more attention to his knot than usual, I’m keeping the clit rubbing to a minimum. Can’t be getting lost in a continuous stream of orgasmic pleasure now can I?

So there I am, on hands and forearms on my bed, face pushed into a pillow and breasts (see my profile) pressed against the bed. Legs spread open intentionally and pussy lips spread open because they have a thick canine dick being strongly pushed between them. Eyes closed, enjoying all the pleasure that comes with feeling my pussy spread open and filled by a hard dick. Mouth opening from having to breath hard and for the constant moans that also come with my pussy being fucked.

I do notice Duke starting to knot so I quickly put an arm between my legs and put fingers on each side of Duke’s dick so I can keep him from getting all the way inside of me to get the knot inside. I feel with my fingers his knot so I know that it’s not inside me, this is my cue to get up.

I try to gently but still firmly hold his dick as I get up and off the bed, his precum dripping down my thighs as I do this. I tell him to stay and hold him in place as I get a pillow and put it on the floor for me to kneel on so my mouth can be decently at dick level with Duke.

I do this as quickly as I can because his dick his starting to give out its spurts of cum and I don’t want to miss the whole thing. I lick my lips and put them on the tip of his dick and suck it smoothly into my mouth.

Now remember, dog’s don’t need continued stimulation to ejaculate, so stroking his dick or moving my mouth back and forth is purely for bestiality porn movies. I just keep his dick in my mouth, a little passed halfway into my mouth so the tip with spurt onto the back of my tongue and be easily swallowed.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Speaking of swallowing, I do. I do habitually start to move my mouth up and down his dick, just from habit of doing that with guys, but I remember I don’t need to and stop. It’s been about 10 seconds and I have a pretty good amount of his salty and watery semen in my mouth so that’s about when I swallow.

Because I had to get his dick into a position for my mouth, some of his cum did spurt onto my mouth, but not in it. So I do have about two spurts worth of his semen on my lips and its running down my neck.

I make sure to be comfortable because remember, the shortest amount of time that Duke is knotted is about ten minutes. So I’ve got at least ten minutes of his body shooting sperm into my mouth in my future.

I’m okay with that though, since I have one hand free to go back to my clit and make up for not paying as much attention to it while being fucked as usual.

So now I’m on my knees in front my bed, a slow moving stream of Duke’s sperm running down my chin and neck and his dick more than halfway into my mouth. If you were watching the scene, every few seconds you’d see my throat move from swallowing a small collection of his cum. My other hand down between my legs rubbing slowly and more teasingly than anything. I don’t want to get too involved in giving myself orgasms or else I’ll need to start breathing through my mouth and need to start moaning.

My fingers just slowly and teasingly rubbing my clit, feeling that I’m really damn wet still. Duke just standing on the edge of my bed, balls constricting every second or so as it shoots more sperm into the back of my mouth.

He gave my mouth about 17 minutes of sperm to swallow and I gladly swallowed every bit. His dick now going back to normal with no knot but I keep my mouth on his dick until I stop feeling and tasting that he’s still cumming. Not long after the knot is completely gone he stops cumming in my mouth and I take his dick out and let him clean up.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I wipe my lips, chin and neck of the stray spurts and start getting my bed back in order. Since I still have to meet my friends soon and I don’t want my apartmen to have any signs that I’ve perhaps been on my knees in front of my bed with my dog’s dick in my mouth, swallowing his cum for 17-18 minutes straight

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Stacey Revealed, non-consentual

Stacey Revealed

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Stacey blushed furiously as she watched herself, stunned into total silence, but unable to look away. Her nipples involuntarily hardened as she watched the video of herself entering a room that looked like a classroom, but with no windows and no desks. She saw herself begin to react as the dog pheromones immediately began to affect her. Viewing it this way brought back memories of very strong physical sensations. She watched her steps falter, and then stop… Her nostrils flared as she unconsciously tried to suck more of the pheromone laden air into her lungs, beginning to pant with her efforts. For the first time, she witnessed her own eyes glaze over with pure animal lust. It was as if she were watching herself lose her humanity second by second, and her body turn into a writhing caldron of animal heat. That’s exactly what had happened; she had been completely helpless as her body had been forced into an animal like heat cycle.

It was so terrifying to witness her own body betray her. She wasn’t able to completely avoid the physical reality as she watched her video self. The residual effects were still strong in her, her cunt was soaking wet and the sexual need was increasing involuntarily. She tried to ignore it. It was disturbing to watch herself on the screen, watching her video self’s body give in to the intense and agonizing sexual need building up in her belly, the inescapable craving that had made her weak. The deep, agonizing itch, the overpowering longing to be filled with something long, thick, and deliciously hard inside her had grown in minutes, and become a fanatical, single-minded desperation to feel the thrusting and vigorous stroking of dog cock deep in her liquid center. All of this happened before she was ten feet into the room.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She watched as her video self slowed to a standstill, rocking unsteadily on her feet… She watched as her supposed best friend knelt down behind her, reached out toward her and pulled her tight skirt up above her waist. She watched as her friend slipped her fingers into the top of her panties as she stood there helpless, and pulled them down until they lay loose around her feet. Stacey felt humiliation as she watched her body sway slightly back and forth in the video. The actions of her friend had gone unnoticed in her pheromone drugged state. She flushed as she saw that her hips were making little pumping motions in the video. Her friend watched her and smiled in triumph.

She could see the lips of her sex and inner thighs glistening with wetness, her body automatically responding to forces of nature she didn’t quite understand fully. Her mouth opened in shock as she watched her best friend stand and place her hands on that other Stacey’s shoulders and gently push down onto her hands and knees. It was so unreal to see herself lower herself to her knees in her drugged state with so little effort by her friend, as if her legs were too weak to hold her up. The pushing persisted until she saw herself down on hands and knees. Her head hanging down and she could hear herself panting in excitement. Her ragged breathing in the speakers made her ashamed. She heard herself let out additional little quivering, whimpering sounds… Definite sounds of a building and uncontrollable need. Stacey could remember the irresistible need to be dominated, to be controlled, to be taken and violently mated.

Animal Sex Stories-My New Husband Is A Dog, A husband cuckolded on

Stacey could vaguely recall the agonizing wait, though it was only a few minutes, to feel the weight of the dog on her back, to feel the soft fur of his belly against her back and bottom. She recalled the desperate need of her body, and the almost intolerable eagerness to feel the first touch of the gloriously rigid shaft of her lover to be. She recalled the deep yearning for the first touch of the solid, heated point of his cock, and anticipated its first touch on the lips of her slit before he claimed her as his own.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She recalled herself mindlessly promising him everything and anything if he would just hurry to satisfy the terrible itch between her legs, the age old longing to fill the terrible emptiness inside her that had built to such a fever that it would insure her willing submission. She waited in agony for the feeling of relief that the burrowing shaft would bring her, along with the bliss of full penetration, and if she were lucky, the feel of the knot as he claimed her as his property.

Stacey felt herself become wet, and it embarrassed her to know that watching herself had had that effect on her. She knew that her cunt was still saturated with the dog’s sperm, and that thought brought a surprise twinge of pleasure so great that she had to put her hand between her legs in an effort to give herself a bit of relief, though it wasn’t near enough.

It was so strange to see herself in this situation. She was usually so entranced by the pheromones that she was unaware of anything but the physical act itself. Stacey saw her friend led in the first dog. He sniffed and licked her perfunctorily before he mounted her. She heard herself wail in… Was it pain…? Bliss…? Relief…? Or was it just plain animal need. Whatever it was, it was obvious that it was far more than welcome. The dog found her entrance without trouble, piercing her cunt hard and deep, thrusting frantically and forcefully. She was struggling to hold him up, her breasts were swinging wildly under the blouse, under which there was no bra. She remembered the friction of the fabric against her nipples had driven her animal lust to an even higher plane.

The mating went on and on, and Stacey watched herself go into a kind of subspace. She remembered her pleasure had been so great, and the relief so profound that she had never wanted the dog to stop. She felt the liquid heat as the dogs seed spilled into her, and the heavy throbbing of the knot as the sperm passed through. She had felt the waves of pleasure as they radiated through her belly and on to every part of her body. She felt an odd satisfaction in knowing she had been found worthy by the dogs, the proof being the seed in her belly. How strange to be proud of that, even as she watched the video.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
There was hardly a break as her friend pulled one dog off, and encouraged the next to mount. It was all the same to Stacey, as the bliss went on and on, just as her orgasms went on and on, her brain was flooded with the dog pheromones. She was seeing herself fucked again and again, by dog after dog. All the while, her friend was video taping what was happening, always seeming to be at the correct angle, with the correct lighting. It was all laid out before Stacey as she watched herself being bred, and recalling how everything she was watching felt, moment by moment. She watched as the first drips of semen oozed out around the knot to fall to the floor, and how, as each dog mounted her and filled her with sperm, that drip turned into a puddle, and then a pool. On gawd, so much sperm in that pool… It made her wonder how much sperm had already made it through her cervix, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or was it millions?

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She watched herself as the last dogs cock finally slipped from her well used cunt. A flood of semen followed, and she watched as that Stacey softly sank to the floor, to weak to stay up. She watched as her friend put an oxygen mask over her mouth and nose, and remembered the first blast of clean air. She saw herself collapse onto the floor, her shaved pussy centered in the pool of dog semen, and her slit entirely coated with it. It made her wetter than ever, she couldn’t help herself anymore than she could help reacting to the pheromones. There was nothing she could do about it, no way of knowing when and where she would be exposed again. Being in an enclosed room with even one dog was enough to send her into heat now. She just prayed that it wouldn’t happen in a public place. And then she had a thought… Why had her girlfriend set her up this way? Why had she video taped it? What was she going to do with the tape, and why show it to her?

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories- A husband cuckolded on wedding night

This story was told to me by a lady I was interviewing about a completely different matter. I think she just wanted to get it off her chest, she was around eighty years old at the time. This is her Beastiality Story…….

It all started when I had my eighteenth birthday, Mom had died three years earlier so it was just me and my Dad. We had a few drinks and he began tickling me. One thing led to another and we ended up having sex. I thought it would only be once but Dad wanted it all the time.
This went on for a year or so till Dad introduced me to the son of a well known family. At nineteen I was considered beautiful with a good body, firm thirty four in tits, taut ass and good legs.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Dad had fucked me almost every night but when I met Henry all that stopped. Dad took me to meet his mother who insisted there would be no sex for me from now on, if I was going to marry her son that was the rule. I don’t know how she found out Dad was fucking me but from then on there was no sex.
Dad was now spending a lot of time at Henry’s house, I was told to stay at home or go out with Henry. I noticed Dad had changed, he seemed to be in awe of Mrs Fotheringill, Henry’s mother.
Henry’s Dad never spoke much as did Henry but his three sisters did a lot of talking. He had a younger brother David who didn’t seem to be around much, on the odd occasion I saw him he looked shyly away.

Six months later we were married, we had the reception in the very large house Henry’s family owned. I was looking forward to some sex with my husband on the night but after everyone had gone except the immediate family, Uncles, Aunts and so on, all the men went upstairs followed by a few women.
Henry’s mother took me aside, “here’s where your education begins dear, in a few moments your new life will begin, you will forget your old life and embrace your new one”.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I couldn’t understand what she meant, seeing the puzzled look in my eyes she simply said, “get ready for your new life”.
All the men walked back into the room, all were naked including my Dad. Cock stools were locked around each cock as they knelt on the floor with heads down. One of my sister in laws went over to one man, not sure who it was and kicked him in the balls that were dangling down.

“Go on dear, have a kick, it will make you feel better, kick your husband, it will be the first of many”.
Not wanting to look out of place with all these strong women I kicked my husband hard on his balls. He never made a sound as another sister in law kicked my Dad on his.
“The men in our family are subjugated my dear, they are trained from birth, in the case of your Dad we had to work extra hard, you may treat your husband how you wish, he will be a total cuckold, now I want you meet your new husband”.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
My mind was in a whirl, I had just got married and already I was to have a new husband. One of the women walked in with a magnificent great Dane on a lead. “This dog has been fully trained to do everything a useless husband can do my dear, from now on he will be your new husband”.
I stood there dumbfounded, these people wanted me to take a dog for my husband, they were quite mad I thought.
“Watch my dear”, said mother in law. One of her daughters opened her legs wide, she wore no underwear, and sat on a chair pulling her pussy lips apart. Right away the dog pushed his snout into her cunt and began licking, Rosetta, the daughter moaned loudly as the dog licked her more and more.
“Get on your knees dear, said her mother, “let him lick your ass as well”. I watched in amazement as the dog licked all around her cunt and ass with his long tongue.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“That will do Rosetta, he will want to mount you and we can’t have that, he’s Mary’s husband, she must fuck him first, after all this is her wedding night”.
Quite right mother, it wouldn’t be right for her husband to commit adultery on his wedding night”, said Rosetta getting up.
I was being undressed by hands now, I was in total shock as I stood there naked. “Why don’t you suck his cock first Mary, he likes that, would you like me to show you how to do it”, said Martha, another daughter.
I nodded meekly not really knowing what I was saying, I was pushed to my knees alongside Martha who was playing with the dogs cock getting it out of his sheath.
I had never even seen a dog cock before, I was amazed, a large purple cock was sticking out as Martha wrapped her lips around it.
Taking her mouth away for a minute she explained that her husband was a German shepherd, then she said, “you will feel him cum on your tongue, it’s only pre-cum, just swallow it, it won’t hurt you in any way.
The dog was laying on his back with a purple cock about nine inches long straight up in the air. My head was pushed down till the dog cock was inches away from my mouth. I tried not to open but my mother in law was insisted that I suck my new husbands cock.

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Slowly I opened my mouth and lowered it over his cock, pre-cum was spurting from Martha sucking him as it landed on my tongue.
I was so confused I just swallowed it without thinking anything. I had only sucked my Dad’s cock, in fact I ha d only done everything with my Dad, he introduced me to anal sex and sucking , and swallowing.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Once the initial shock went I started to suck it a little harder, it was different but not unpleasant as I sucked and swallowed his cum.
Rosetta had dragged her Dad literally and he was licking her pussy and as hole as she held her legs in the air. A few of the other females had a male person between their legs licking and sucking. I glanced over and saw one of them was my Dad, the woman was pulling his hair as she came all over his face and mouth.
“Time for you first fuck with your new husband my dear”, said mother in law, “get on your knees, when he knots you put your head on the floor and your ass high up as you can, gives him better access to your hole”.
I hadn’t got a clue what she was talking about, knots, what was a knot, I was about to find out very soon.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I got on my hands and knees and the first lick of his tongue on my pussy sent an electric shock through me. My Dad had licked my cunt many times, never like this, the long tongue went almost inside me and licked. I had an orgasm almost immediately, this was something I had never experienced in my short life. His tongue was relentless, it was inside my pussy driving me crazy.

I kept cumming and cumming as Henry, my great Dane husband was called. Strange thing that, I found out that all the dog husbands were named after the human husbands.
Anyway, back to the story, I had never cum so much in my life, Dad had made me cum a few times, but nothing as intense as this.
“It’s time for your husband to fuck you on your wedding night Mary, remember what I told you, when he wants to knot you put your head on the floor, you must give your husband all the access he needs to fuck you”.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I felt the power of his front legs as he wrapped them around my waist, Rosetta had got hold of his cock and was guiding it towards my wet pussy. She grabbed my hand as she remembered with a faraway look in her eyes. When that dogs cock entered me I have never known such pleasure, my pussy was filled with his cock as he pummelled me hard.
I was shouting and screaming as Henry fucked me hard for ages. Then he slowed down, this must have been what mother in law had been talking about. I folded my arms and laid my head on them as Henry forced his beautiful knot inside my cunt, She emphasised the word ‘cunt’ as she said it, remembering the thrill it gave her.
H epushed it in all the way, my pussy was stretched to capacity, it was the most wonderful feeling I ever had in my life.
Henry was filling me with his warm cum, I could feel every spurt as it his the sides of my belly, I felt so contented, I was being well fucked by my husband on my wedding night, what more could any bride want.

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Henry my human husband had been turned around to watch me, mother in law decreed that every time I fucked my dog husband or anyone else, Henry must be present, and if my Dad was there, he must also be present. I was so engrossed by my dog husbands knot in me I barely heard her, I was cumming again, I was sure I would faint I ha d los t so much fluid from my body. Henry was still pumping his warm cum into me, I felt so full in my stomach, I was so happy to keep my husband s cum in my belly while he fucked me.
Henry was slowing down now, his spurts were getting less and less, I tried to push back against his cock to make him cum some more but he pulled out as cum ran from my pussy.
Henry, my dog husband tried to lick the cum from my pussy but was pulled away. “That’s your other ‘cuck’ husbands job from now on, when you have been fucked make him clean the cum from your pussy, that’s hid sole objective from now on”.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I was till on a high from the wonderful fucking my dog husband just gave me I called out weakly, ‘cuck’, clean my cunt of my husband’s cum”. He crawled over to me and lapped at my cunt licking me clean as I was told to tell him to swallow it. Henry human gulped as he swallowed the dog cum from my pussy.
What happened next turned me on again, Henry had to clean my dog husbands cock as well, I watched as he sucked my dog husbands dripping cock clean, then kneeling back in his position of submissiveness. I was out of breath, Rosetta and Martha were congratulating me on my wedding fuck with my new husband Henry.
All the women crowded around as drinks were served by the cuck men. “Well done darling, that was wonderful, did you enjoy your first fuck with your husband”. I was still feeling woozy from cumming so much but I managed to say it was the best fuck I ever had in my life.
“Of course yo can fuck anyone you want to, now you’re married, it wouldn’t have been right before you were married, you wouldn’t have had a cuck, in this family we all have cucks.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She went on to explain that she and he r two daughters tied a piece of string to her cuck’s balls, when they wanted anything they just pulled on the string and he came running, otherwise we would pull harder, she laughed as she told me.
Later as I got dressed Henry was by my side, it was quite dark now and I told Dad and Henry they may as well stay naked for the trip home.

Dad drove us home as I sat on the back seat with my new husband stroking his sheath. H e rewarded me by showing me his beautiful red cock. I gave it a quick suck telling him he ha d to wait till we got home, I couldn’t wait to taste that lovely cum of his again, I wasn’t so sure about my two cuck’s, still they would have to getr used to the taste of my new husbands cum, ther e was going to be a lot cumming from my pussy to clean up as I stroked Henry’s cock.
Life was going to be good from now on.

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-My Story – “The X”

Most stories have a start, middle, and ending. As a doggy girl, seems like no ending in sight, just a new chapter, the way it was intended. Some of you may scratch your chins, and say*Doggy Girl*. Why not beast girl? I’ve tried other animals, but as you Brits say not my cup of tea, besides that’s a different chapter, one for a different telling.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
One thing about life, if your young, chances are you’re going to do stupid things. Just ask anyone over 50, not that it’s old, but when you’re 19 one can’t comprehend 50. It’s like taking a trip to Mars, one day it will happen, but not today. I guess the funniest thing about it; most will tell you they’d do it all over again given the chance.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
It was the week-end after New Year’s. You could say I was burnt out from clubbing the week before. So declined all offers to go out, and spent a quiet evening at home. As it is I’m a nut for a bubble bath, can spend hours in one. Well life changed for me when we installed a Jacuzzi. Never forget the first time, I used it. Turned the heater up, poured in bath beads, and cranked the jets on. Then I almost drowned in bubbles, you remember them old movies with someone putting too much soap, in a washer. Oops drifting, but if you keep reading, you’ll find, have a tendency to do just that. So there I was a cool cloudless January evening with a bottle of wine. Watching the noon drift across the sky, and yes when that happens been in the water a long time.

Now in some ways I can be undeniably weird, sometimes this can be very embarrassing. One of my turn-ons is dressing up for my puppies. I know makes me sound like a freak, but it’s something, I love to do. Colors are important to me, defines my moods. Yellow if mellow, white I’m feeling innocent. Green for submissiveness, black, well I’m depressed. I know a head Dr., shrink, witch Dr., or whatever you’re in the mood to call him, will tell you different. My colors, my mood, my choice, it’s not like there’s a right, or wrong just different flavors. This night choose red, my naughty color. Don’t ask, because unable to say why. When I put on a red mini, I going to flash a little, just the way it is. Find myself pillaging though my drawers, looking for the right nightie. To my horror, I’m unable to remove a garment, refold it then place the article neatly away. Instead hold it in front of myself, looking in the mirror. If not satisfied, have that uncontrollable urge to sling to the floor. Anyone who knows me, or seen pictures of my room, the first comment they make is about the mess. How do you tell one, it was cleaned, but just changed?

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
My choice for the evening was a little red nightie, sheer. Falls just past the cheeks, so rides the perfect length, when the time is right, no need to lift. Next applied make-up, my bright red lipstick, and perfume. Don’t get me wrong, I know the puppy doesn’t care one way or another, but I do. To my delight, everything looks perfect.

Descending down the stairs proved to be slightly tricky, after consuming all that wine. The trip up was uneventful. Stepping out onto the veranda was upset to be greeted. We kennel our puppy’s nights to keep them from terrorizing our neighbors, and friends. So to see one or two roaming comes as a surprise. The Brute that was loose wasn’t my choice. It’s not that he isn’t a beautiful creature, more like that prize fighter, huge, powerful, and nothing dainty about him. Basically just to dam big. Don’t misunderstand me, had many fantasies of him in daydreams. The bottom line is though, that’s where they ended. As of this point, I’m hot, horny, and wet, ripe for the taking. With my scent, figured the next major task would be, getting him into the pen, without him climbing all over me. To my utter disbelief, he shunned me. Like I was undesirable, or worst yet beneath his dignity. To say the least, I was very peeved.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
He’s around 170, when someone pulls into the yard, he’ll wonder over to the car, and just dare them to get out. Only seen a few stupid enough to try, they always end-up on their backs with him looking at them. Old friends wait until someone exits the house, before getting out. Had a boyfriend once the idiot, he left the safety of his truck, found him later on his back, the Brute sitting on him, I called him an idiot, gave me a choice, him or the dog. Then to add insult, thought I should replace his shirt. Really, like either was going to happen. Brute’s scars give him an air of menace, most caused from battle with bulls, hogs, coyotes, or other hounds that had felt the need to challenge him. Always ends the same, running off with their tail between their legs, looking for an open gate, a coyote or two to bury, and the Brute strutting. Some may think that sounds harsh, but the environment dictates only the strong survive. Like the warlords of old, earned his title with cunning, and strength. The Alfa, the Guardian of the herd to attack them, is a challenge to him. When you grab his paws, and he stands on his back legs to dance, and frolic, he’s taller than me. What never danced with a dog? Or you won’t admit it?

I’ll be the 1st to admit it; just plainly don’t enjoy being ignored. So when I was shunned don’t know if it was the wine, stupidity, or just simple hard headedness. At that point, had an unsalable desire to seduce the brute after all we were both here. Don’t misunderstand me, it’s not like I don’t have some carnal knowledge of him just not in the way I planned at this time. Only thing left now is to find a suitable location. Being the only one out here at this moment in time, the sky’s the limit. The house was ruled out, simply not a house dog. The barn, no way saw a snake in there the other day, so wont step foot in there for a while. I know hay barns have mice; mice bring snakes it’s just when I see them that my feathers get ruffled if don’t see them can pretend there’s not any around. Spider and bugs don’t trouble me; just something about snakes give me the epee gibes. The lake is the best place to my way of thinking. A short walk to the lakeshore, besides it’s such a warm beautiful evening.

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Into the house, I run for a blanket, and socks I’ve made. Upon my return that bastard is nowhere to be seen. I just went from peeved to teed-off; here I am standing on the veranda blanket under one arm. Hot horny, and wet in need of a …., well you get the picture. The Brutes nowhere in sight just wondered off. If I had been smart would say heck with him, and go let out a different one to satisfy my needs. Unfortunately all I could think of was his indifference to me. As I’m moving around the yard yelling for him, not very lady like, spy him in the shadows of the barn doors. It’s almost crazy there’s only 3 places I really go for this, my pond, lake, or barn. It dawned on me he’s not stupid, went to the place, I’m willing to give it up. Now have a choice to make; how horny am I? Well the barn is big, can go to the other side of where I saw the snake. Maybe if play hard to get, he’ll come out? Ya like that’s going to happen, the playing hard to get part! Have you ever stopped to think, how sometimes it doesn’t take long to talk you’re self into something. Finding myself, on the other side of the shadows, not remembering moving this far, but debating how to turn on the lights, not going in there why it’s dark. The switch is to the left, armed with a rake, and determination can do this! After three or four attempts find me bathed in beautiful light, some of the fear left me. Time for the witch hunt, poking around the spot I’ve chosen, making sure it’s a free zone desperately hoping I find nothing. This whole time, feel he’s setting there laughing at me.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
After spreading out the blanket, his eye’s never leaving me. Called him to me, I had knitted this booty, simply cause it only takes getting scratched up once. My anticipation had grown to a staggering portion. The first pair I made had trouble with them pushing them off. I like to think we’re smarter than dogs, well most of us are. If you find offence with this, maybe a long look within, may be considered. So the next pair fashioned after idiot mittens a string hooking them both that runs across the shoulders, if you pull on one string, he’ll wave, with a clasp to adjust. Kind of like paw condoms, one size fit’s all. Made out of red and pink yarn, now you that are laughing at my choice of colors, let’s look at it from a different point of view. One dog’s don’t care, and two if we got you hot, and horny, then produced a pair of pink booties. Told you we’re not going farther unless you put on, you might get upset, hurt, or even agitated. In the end, though most men will put them on, pervading you promise not to tell a soul.

Kneeling next to him as I stroke his coat, start to feel some reservations. Realize just how huge he is, has me by an easy 50 pounds. Knowing I should count it as a loss, just move on to a smaller one. Moving my fingertips, down his flank the small quivers they make. Feeling the heat rise up in me, knowing I’m past the point of making rational decisions. Hearing the warning, of people I trust get quieter, like a small voice, one quits listening to. Fingers move to his chest drawing a long lazy eight down his belly, and back. Each time drawing closes to his sheaf. Loving the touch, not looking, but feeling the response, I bring from him. Knowing I’m in control for the time being, wondering for how much longer.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
One of my greatest pleasures is watch the penis slip out the sheaf for the 1st time, coaxing it out of its warm nest into the light of day, to seek a new place wet, and warm. Caressing it gently to cause that involuntary ark of the back, which brings me closer to what I have in mind. Unable to resist myself, lean over to give a lick, and playful nibble. At that point the Brute throws his paw over my head, and drives me to the ground, realizing I’m not going to be able to stay on all fours under my own power will need aid. Remember we discussed being smarter than a dog? Well at this time was technically in heat, so the thought process was slowed down to a crawl. In my defense, even though moved around in a daze, breathing hard did come up with a solution. Found a small bench dragged it to the blanket, tossed a couple horse blankets on it. The wild thing is didn’t think to look for snakes, just slipped my mind. This whole time the Brute’s knocking me down; I’m yelling at the mutt to get off me, him not listening all that well. I guess looking at it later couldn’t blame him, he had found a bitch, and meant to have her.

The next obstacle in this course, I’ve begun to run was getting positioned on the bench without him knocking me down, and cracking my head open. Be really hard explaining that one; don’t think there’s a lie big enough. See the headlines now” Girl in red nightie molested by big Brute” can do without that thank you! Ended getting down, and crawling over to the bench him trying to hump me the whole way, wasn’t certain when lost control of situation. I’m embarrassed to say, found it excited me, that it was lost so soon. After making it to the bench had other issue to address, like what’s too deep. I had never been there before, so it was a growing concern, to deal with. Had my hand protecting my kitty, and backside till ready, learned that the hard way! To say my eyes didn’t get big is an understatement, but different chapter, for another telling. Before I forget we had an audience, seems with the lights, and noise brought the cats out of hiding to check things out.

They were lined up high in the hay, being amused. His glory is smacking the back of my hand; I’m wet, and swollen as slip an involuntary finger into me. Without realizing, my movement grabbed his shaft to start feeding in me, in the same instance had my 1st orgasm of many. The weight was staggering, my chest pressed into the bench making breath difficult. He had my waist gripped like a vise no getting away; there was very little movement I could make. The only thing I could comprehend was feeding a little more in, wanting to take it knot, and all. As of this moment, I’m in new territory, never had a dog over eight inches including knot. So would always just let them drive it home, to feel it swell within me. He’s penetrated me to the knot, should I keep holding on, uncertainty is fogging my mind.

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Then it happened, that one thing that always make me loose complete control, brings the animal out. The Brute starts ejecting his seed deep into me, that hot wonderful spray, the orgasm, are coming at a faster and alarming rate. I can feel him stepping on my calves, trying to gain a better perches, but all I can think about was the orgasms, waiting to glorify in the promise of the next. Then did the unthinkable, grabbed the legs of the bench. In doing so released my hold on the knot, where he promptly drove it home. To say it hurt would be an understatement, was now caught between that place of pleasure, and pain. All the while, the brute pumping his seed into me, not content till he’s empty. As the sharp pain, drifted to the place it hides until it decides to show its self once more. The orgasms became stronger, my body felt battered, and beaten, convulsing in ways didn’t believe possible. For the 1st time truly understood what a stupid thing, I done. I’ve seduced too much dog, lost all track of time. The orgasms overwhelming my senses, my only purpose of being, is reduced to the next coming wave. Felt him shift his weight; fear clung to my breast, misinterpreted it for trying to turn, knew didn’t have the strength to stop him. To my utter relief, the Brute was spent. Blissfully aware of his mass retracting, letting the seed follow its course.

Thankfully all things come to an end. I don’t consider myself unworldly, or innocent. There’s been a few times, had more than one dog back, to back, came out a little sore afterwards, but nothing like this night. The Brute had totally used me, took everything out of me. Was f–ked past that point thought even possible, orgasms of intensity that almost leave you feeling sick. I’ve watched them breed him, so I know round two isn’t far away, so basically stagger to the house the only thought is to be far away as possible when that happens. This was a 1st for me, to lie down without a bath, just didn’t have the energy to draw one.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Wish I could say that was the end of it, but be rude not to describe my morning. When woke, every inch of me was sore, to find a place that didn’t hurt would be a chore. Took more than one try, just to get out of bed, looking in the mirror gave me such a fright. Straw in my hair, in places it was ratted up, only one earring. The beautiful red nightie was torn in a few places, haven’t a clue on that. The biggest shocker was when I removed it, had a bruise around my waist where he gripped me. Both cheeks had bruises, and the back of my legs were scratch, and bruised. Had to also be concerned of how, I walked for a while around people. Did I enjoy it, without a doubt just too much dog to handle alone!

Would I do it again, ask me when fifty if my eyes lose focus in thought, that half smile plays across my lips, you’ll have your answer!

To be continued ANIMAL SEX STORY….

Animal Sex Stories

The Family Twist Animal sex fantasy

For starters, the girl in my story is Lily she’s 19 yrs old, 5’4″ 32D at 115lbs, medium length blonde hair and clear blue eyes. She had just graduated high school and was spending the summer at home before heading off to college. Her dad, Kevin, was at work an wasn’t due home till 9pm. It was only 10am so she decided to take her dog Juno, who was a big beautiful Irish Wolf hound. While she was getting ready to take Juno for a walk, she started thinking about getting her favorite vibrator out later and having some fun while dad was out. Which in turned my her blood flow an her pussy start to get wet…

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“Come Juno. Here boy, lets go for a walk” she called out for the dog by the front door. Juno hearing his favorite word came bounding through the house wagging his tail happy as could be.
Smiling at the dog she hooks his leash an heads out the door. About halfway through the walk juno begins to sniff the air smelling his masters sweet scent. He tries to poke his nose at her round perky ass. “Stop that Juno” she sways his nose away. The walk continues without anymore tries from him.

about 11:30 they return home and lily decides to go swimming nude, the backyard has 7 foot wood fencing all the way around, so no one can see in so she isn’t worried about being spied on. She swims for about a hour an hops out and lays on a pool lounge chair to sun bathe a little. As she lays there her mind drifts back to her toy again an as her juices from her pussy begin to flow once more she begins to softly rub her clit, not wanting to bring an orgasm on just yet. Lost in her thought she jumps at a cold feeling on her thigh….

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Juno had licked her thigh smelling her scent once again. “Bad boy Juno, that’s a no no” when he laid down she decided to head in an continue with her toy. Juno following close behind….

After going inside Lily heads to her room to grab her toy, checking the clock noting its barely after 12 she decides to be a lil daring a goes into the living room to play.. She knew where her dad hid his porn stash an without looking grabs one an pops it in.
at first its showing a girl getting banged by some guy with s huge cock. While watching she begins to rub her clit an slowly push in the vibrator. About 15 to 20 minutes later she’s moaning watching and all of a sudden the clip turns to a girl getting fucked rough by a huge black dog…

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
At first she’s a bit disgusted an thinking why would anyone do that? Then she notices the dogs cock, how huge it is. She keeps watching getting more and more turned on. Forgetting about Juno she is startled when he licks her thigh again. Only this time she doesn’t shoo him away..

she spreads her legs more an allows him to lick her, he moves up an gives a testing lick to her now very wet pussy. “mmmmmm good boy” hearing “good boy” juno continues to lick her clit and pussy going in deeper than she has ever had a tongue go. She looks underneath him and notices a red tip poking out.
“hmmmm is mommy turning her boy on? Lily giggles to horny to think anything clear and sensible she moves him and gets on her knees an leans on the couch sticking her ass out for him. Juno keeps licking her pussy a bit more an then he mounts her…
Mmmm Juno fuck mommy” it takes a few tries but nice he found the mark,he plunged his big doggy cock deep in her pussy pounding faster with every thrust. His cock going deeper than anyone has ever gone in her. After a while she feels a pressure realizing He is trying to get his knot inside her. One final big thrust and it pops in a few more big thrusts an she feels his hot seed flowing into her sending her over the edge… Ooooooo Mmmmm good boy juno make mommy cum” he turns now tied to his new bitch….

“Uhh lily” Startled she looks up embarrassed… “hi daddy”

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Kevin had to admit to himself it was a nice sight to see, his daughter be fucked by their dog like that. He knew he shouldn’t be thinking those thoughts… “what do you think your doing Lily? He asked her watching her skin turn red all over from embarrassment. “I..i..I’m sorry daddy… But I knew where your stash of porn was and wanted to relieve myself some an this part with a girl getting screwed by a dog came on an one thing led to another…” she began to sob a lil bit not sure what to do now. Juno finally pulled free, he greeted Kevin then went an laid down to clean himself

Once she was free from the knot, Lily got up and ran to the bathroom. Kevin went to his room kicking himself for having those thoughts about his own daughter. His 10″ cock started growing and making his pants fell tight and snug to fit.

He began to think of a lil plan to have a bit of fun with Lily and possibly Juno as well….

“I can’t believe I got caught like that” Lily kept thinking over an over how embarrassing it was to be scene in that situation by her own dad.. She was in the shower letting the warm water flow down her body. Running her hands over her abused pussy softly rubbing on her clit and pinching her nipples. She was about to have another orgasm when she heard something outside the door. Figuring it was the just the house settling she got out dried quickly and went to her room…

Kevin laid in bed that night trying hard, knowing it was wrong to think about his daughter that way, to forget what he saw and go to sleep. But he couldn’t ignore that his cock was rock hard. Since he couldn’t very well sleep with those thoughts and needing some relief he got up and grabbed one of his porn films.

He began stroking his cock slowly squeezing on the head while the movie was playing. After a couple of minutes his mind drifted from the movie to what he saw when he came home. Juno pounding his daughters pussy with his hot doggy cock. With those images he began to stroke faster pre cum leaking down on his hand and the sides of his cock. Within seconds he shit a big load of cum onto his chest. At this point he knew he had to do something. So he began to think of a plan….

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
the next morning Kevin decided he would stay home from work that day without his daughter knowing and see if maybe possibly he could catch her in that vulnerable position again. So he took off like normal saying bye an see you when I get home. He also told her it would probably late as he had a big meeting. That way she would think she had plenty of time.

lily didn’t think anything of it about him coming home late like that since it had happened before, so she told him ok and watched him drive off for work, or so she thought.
“ok big boy” rubbing juno’s head. ,”I’m going to go get ready for our morning walk” she smiled as he cocked his head an began fiercely wagging his tail at the word walk. She went to her room to go get dressed for the day, deciding on a pink rippled mini skirt and a white tank top.
grabbed his leash hooked him an headed out the door..

From afar where Lil wouldn’t be able to see him, Kevin sat back in his car watching her walking Juno, smiling as juno goes to try to stick his nose up her skirt and lily swatting him away. “poor boy, he just wants some fun,” smirking a little “there will be some fun boy I’m sure of it”

As Lily heads up to the front door to go in from the walk, she stops and looks around. Almost sure she was being watched. Seeing nothing out of the ordinary she and juno head inside.
she goes into the living room sitting on the couch “come here juno” rubbing his big soft head. “yesterday was interesting huh boy?” almost as if he understood her he licked her hand thumping his tail on the ground’.

“does juno wanna please mommy again” thinking about yesterday was turning her on. The juices from her pussy began to flow her panties getting wet. Juno began sniffing the air, and smelling her scent stuck his nose up her skirt.
“mm, good boy” she stood up and begun to undress….

Kevin had gone in the house an went to the backyard before Lily and juno had returned from their walk. He was hiding where he could see in but she couldn’t see him. He couldn’t believe his eyes his daughter getting undressed there in the living room allowing juno to lick on her thighs.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Lily laid back on the couch spreading her legs open for juno to have easy access to her pussy an now swollen clit. He began licking her his tongue going deep into her pussy, coming out rubbing over her clit. ”Mmm, boy mommy likes that” moaning she begins tweaking her nipples as juno eats her out. Running his tongue all over her pussy.

watching, Kevin began gettin hard so he slowly started rubbon himself while watching. Waiting for the right time.

Lily moves juno and gets on her knees sticking her ass out for him. Juno gives one last long lick the hops up on her back. Hitting the mark the first time, slams his big dog cock in her very wet pussy. “mmm that’s it juno fuck mommy” she reaches under feeling his cock move in an out an begins rubbing on her clit. Pounding hard and fast his balls slapping against her clit. With Heather hand she starting pinching and rolling her nipples. ‘”Mmm, oooo Juno fuck me good”
she then feels his knot pushing to get inside, she pushes back wanting him fully inside. Once knotted she feels his hot sperm flowing inside her sending her into a massive orgasm. About the time juno turns his ass against hers, daddy walks in…

“Hello Lilly” grinning he shuts the back door behind him. “daddy? What… What are you doing home?” he began taking his clothes off. “well sweetie you see after seeing you in, well this situation yesterday I decided to have some fun.

Now your gonna be a good girl for daddy and do what he says or this little fun you had will ne all over the internet tomorrow” hinting at the fact he taped this, but he really didn’t of course she didn’t know that “daddy please…” smirking. “begging won’t work either everyone sees or you do what your told” reluctantly with no real choice she agreed to follow orders. So Kevin sits on the couch in front of her.

Rubbing his cock by her face “suck my cock now” sighing she slips the head of his cock in her mouth. Rolling her tongue over it sucking and licking, stroking what’s not in her mouth. Playing with his balls. “Mmm that’s it babygirl suck daddy’s cock mmm” a couple minutes later he gets a idea and pulls out of her mouth.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Straddling over juno he begins rubbing his cock on her ass pushing in a lil at a time. “noooo daddy please! I never had anything there before” she trying to wiggle away but not much she can do with him holding her an being tied to juno still.
“sorry baby but it want I want to do and its going to happen.” he pushes in more until he is fully in. Being gentle he hoes in an out slowly to get her used to it. After a few juno pulls free..
“ok baby ready?”
he starts pounding her ass hard and fast loving the feel of her tight ass squeezing on his cock. He knows he isn’t going to last much longer. He reaches under rubbing her clit thrusting harder “mmmmm I’m gonna cum baby mmm” he shoots his seed deep inside her.

spent he pulls out and collapses on the couch, just then juno comes over and licks his cock clean and then goes and cleans lily up….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Texas Vacation Becomes A K9 Adventure

On our last day at the cabin, Amber and I packed our things and decided to go home early in her car. I asked my parents if I could stay the night at her house and my father gave his permission. Amber and I were on the road before ten AM, we cranked up the music and sang along as we made our way home. After about thirty minutes, Amber turned the music down and we discussed our vacation and, of course, our first K9 sex experience. Both of us were excited about finding this adventurous way to be sexual and started planning our next session.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Amber wanted to try her German Shepard (Max) but wanted to make sure her parents wouldn’t catch us in the act, basically we had to be home alone. So we discussed ways to get her parents out the house so we could have the privacy we wanted.

When we arrived at Amber’s house, no one was home. We unpacked her things and then headed to the kitchen to make ourselves a late lunch. Amber found a note on the refrigerator from her parents. The note read:

“Can’t get hold of you on your mobile. We have decided to go to your grandmother for a few days. Let us know when you are home. XOXO – Mom”

Amber and I just looked at each other with silly smiles on our faces, my heart started to beat hard in my chest and Amber immediately called her parents as instructed.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“We have three or four days before they come back” Amber informed me

“That’s excellent news”

We were both quite tired from our trip so we decided to try our luck with Max the following day.

After a good night’s rest and sleeping in till noon, Amber and I got ourselves ready for the day. We were both quite excited with anticipation. We went to the neighbour who was looking after Max to bring him home for some fun. Back at Amber’s house, she couldn’t contain herself so she gave me a long, deep kiss and rubbed my pussy through my shorts, anxious to get things on the go

“and I thought I was horny” I said

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Amber took Max to the kitchen, gave him a treat and some fresh water. When Max was satisfied that he’d had enough, he turned his attention to us looking for our attention. Amber decided that the best place to give him “attention” would be the pool house, so we slipped into our bikinis and lead Max there. Once inside, Amber made sure that no one could see us and then got completely naked

“What you waiting for?” she asked me

So I got naked too. Max’s ears were up and his tail wagging, somehow he knew he was in for a treat. Amber got down on her knees and started petting, hugging and scratching Max the way he liked. Still on her knees, Amber leaned back and supported herself with her hands on the floor behind her

“Let’s see if he likes pussy”

Max was still lying on the floor between her legs from the petting he had just received so her pussy was right in front of him. Max went very still as he smelt her pussy

“Comon’ boy, lick it” Amber pleaded

Max licked her pussy just once and then sniffed some more. Amber groaned in pleasure when his tongue slid between her pussy lips and over her clit

“Comon’ boy, don’t stop there”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Max then proceeded to lick her pussy the way she wanted and her head tilted back as she enjoyed the sensation. I was so wet at this point, I needed to get into the action. I got up and positioned myself with open legs above Amber’s mouth so she could lick my pussy at the same time. For the next five minutes or so, we were lost in oral ecstasy. Amber began to shiver from her building orgasm, so I removed my pussy from her face to watch her climax from Max’s efforts. I watched as all the muscles in her body tensed as her orgasm ripped through her body. Max stood up when Amber let out a high pitched moan, his head tilted to one side as he tried to figure out what she was doing. Amber leaned forward as her orgasm subsided and gave Max a hug and told him what a good boy he was

“Amber, look. His dick is ready for you”

Amber hopped up on the sofa with her back on the seat and butt just over the edge. Max started licking her again

“I want him to fuck me, help him” she instructed

I kneeled next to max and started jerking him off and as predicted, he started humping and jumped up between Amber’s legs. I guided his beautiful cock into her cunt and watched her arch her back and hold her breath as he penetrated her.

Max had a slower but deeper rhythm than Ringo which meant this was a different experience. I got down close to the floor so I could watch Max’s cock slide in and out of Amber’s cunt. Max didn’t manage to get his knot inside her but he did get her to orgasm hard as he spewed his load deep inside her. Max got off her and went outside to clean himself off and Amber lay back on the sofa with a satisfied smile on her face.

We decided to take a swim while Max recovered before it was my turn and so that Amber could rinse herself off in the cool water. It took nearly an hour before Max wanted some more attention but I was glad that it was finally going to be my turn. I was so horny by now that I was considering getting myself off. We went back into the pool house and I got naked and down on my knees with my chest on the floor, I wanted to be fucked doggy-style. Max didn’t waste any time and began to lick me from behind. I closed my eyes as I paid close attention to the sensation I was feeling. Max didn’t bring me to orgasm with his licking, he mounted me just as it was building up. Amber came closer to guide his cock into me but it was not necessary. He slipped in without effort and began to fuck me.

This beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Max’s cock wasn’t as thick as Ringo’s but it was longer, he was reaching places inside me I didn’t know could be reached. The pleasure was so intense that I didn’t even notice his nails scratching my thighs. When my orgasm hit, it hit hard and in the middle of it his knot slipped into my cunt. There was no pain just unbelievable pleasure. I found myself humping back at his forward thrusts, trying to devour his cock and knot with my pussy. Eventually Max was done spraying my insides with his seed and I was having little after-shock orgasms when Max lifted his leg over me to face away from me. There we were, butt-to-butt and Amber just watched in silence. Amber got up and left the room and then returned with her digital camera

“I’ve gotta take a photo of this, just to show you. We can delete it after”

“OK”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Amber took at least ten photos from different angles and distances. Max finally pulled his cock out of my well-pleased cunt and left the pool house again. I lay down on the floor to recover and rolled onto my back as his semen leaked out of me. Amber lay next to me and showed me the pictures she took. I loved the pictures so we decided to save them on a jump drive that we would hide away for our viewing pleasure only. Over the next two days we added many more pictures and videos to our secret collection and we viewed them many times since.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex-Memories Of A Girlfriend

Andrew graduated from high school in the mid 60′s. He entered the Air Force right out of high school and age 17 and 1/2. After basic and tech school, he got stationed in California. He turned 18 just before reporting. A few months later he met Arlen. she was 18 and graduating high school that year.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Andrew had blonde hair, hazel eyes and a medium build. He was by no means an Adonis. Arlene was built the way he liked his girlfriends. 36-26-37, auburn hair and brown eyes. When he met her she was no virgin. she was the horniest girl he had ever met.

Every chance he got, he’d go into town to see her. They’d go right down to the basement to supposedly watch TV. She always wore a shift, bra and panties when he came over. As soon as they got down in the basement, she’s go to her bedroom and take off her panties. she always seemed to want to fuck.

One night, they were playing around, with her stroking him through his pants and he finger fucking her hot cunt. Andrew moved his hands up her back and unhooked her bra, freeing her tits. When she whispered she wanted to be fucked. Andrew surely obliged. she pulled her shift up to her shoulders, exposing her creamy white breasts tipped off with erect nipples. Andrew sucked her tits and she moaned. He then got on top of her and pounded her the way she liked. she orgasmed and he shot his load in her very hot pussy.

Usually, andrew didn’t take long to fuck her again. This night was different as he had been working long hours for days. She sat there telling him she was still hot to trot and wanted to fuck some more. Andrew told her he couldn’t get it up again no matter what because he was so tired. She tried sucking dog cock and that didn’t work. She didn’t know what to do. He asked her, “what do you do when you are horney and I’m not around?”. She answered him bluntly, that she masturbates to get some relief.

Andrew told her to go for it. She got up and got her hair brush. she said I usually use this. She pulled her shift up and proceeded to fuck herself with the hair brush. Andrew told her she should use other things too that are a little bigger. She got an idea, went up stairs and came back with a bag. She giggled and took out a cucumber and a bottle that was tapered.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Her cunt was already well lubed from her juices and his cum. She laid abck abd took the cucumber and slid it into her cunt. She fucked herself for a bit while Andrew watched. He had never seen anyone do this before. She then took the bottle and started working it into her sopping wet cunt. She managed quite a bit of the bottle, stretching her cunt more than it had been stretched before. she fucked the bottle in and out but couldn’t cum.

She told Andrew, “I really need a cock”. Andrew said he was sorry but he could’t get it up. He did tell her, there is one other cock in the house. She looked puzzled. He siad, “your dog”. She looked at him, somewat shocked. She thought about it for awhile and decided why not.

She went and brought the dog downstairs. He was already trying to get at her pussy. Andrew told her to sit in the chair and drape her legs over the arms and see what the dog would do. She lifter the shift and did as Andrew told her. The dog went right to her cunt. He sniffed, took a tentaive lick and decided he liked it. He licked her cunt for about 10 minutes. she had a terrific orgasm. She looked at Andrew and told him she needs a cock in her cunt. Andrew told her to get down on her knees with her upper body resting on the chair. “Let’s see what the dog will do then”.

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Arlene got into position. The dog sniffed and licked her some more. His cock was already showing by then. Andrew told her to wait. He got a pair of socks and put them on the dogs paws. The dog licked her some more, then paranced around a bit. He would mount, thrust then get down. The dog finally mounted her and Andrew guided the dog cock into her cunt.

The dog went to town, fucking her as only a dog could. Andrew kept his hand before the knot to prevent it from entering Arlene. She orgasmed a number of times before the dog stopped and unloaded his cum in her cunt. she was wimpering by then how good it was.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Whe the dog finally pulled out,there was a gush of cum. Andrew ran to the bathroom and got a towel. Arlene got up holding the towel to her cunt. she had tears in her eyes. Andrew took her in his arms and led her to the couch. Arlene, almost crying, said ” she didn’t know what came over her to allow a dog to fuck her”. Andrew told her he enjoyed watching it and she seemed to really enjoy it. He also said, ” nobody elese knows about it and there was no harm done”. Arlene said, “I did really enjoy it. It was different for sure. I may want to try it again”.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-19 Year Old Beauty Turned Into A Dog Slut

A 19 year old beauty is introduced, against her will, to the delights of being taken by a huge K-9, and turned into a dog slut.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Nora’s introduction to K-9 sex, and conversion.

Turning, admiring her body in the mirror, Nora smiled at her own reflection. A dark brown ponytail falling down to the middle of her back, her tempting ass sticking out just enough to attract any mans attention. Her long slender legs, with an excellent amount of toned muscle were perfect. Turning to face the mirror, her hands fell to her smooth belly, and moved lower, tickling her carefully groomed pubic hair. The rise of her mound, the gentle swell above her mons, very tempting. Her hands moved up to cup her special pride. Her firm, globe like and huge breasts. A pair of very full D-cups, as firm today as the day they began growing, four years ago, on her fifteenth birthday. Firm enough to not need a bra, but she always wore one, wanting to keep the beautiful pair firm and perfect.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Pulling her bra on, she noticed that it was much tighter than it was when she bought it a month ago, and sighed happily, knowing that her treasures were still growing. Pulling her panties on, she wished she had time to bring herself to an orgasm, to take down her level of tension.
“No time, I have my first modeling assignment to get to!” she sang out loud. Smiling at her face in the mirror, delighted with what she saw. Beautiful features, naturally rosy cheeks and full red lips. No need for makeup, she knew she was a natural beauty.
“Hope it isn’t to hard for the guys in the art class to look and not touch!” she thought, as she grabbed her coat and car keys on the way out the door.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Entering the studio, she was surprised by how many men and woman were seated around the stage where she would soon expose herself, and amazed by how many were sitting in the theatre seats, and upper gallery.
‘There must be over 200 people taking this art class! I wouldn’t have thought there would be that many in a small college town like this one!’ she thought as she gingerly took off the robe that was the only thing covering her body.
Trying to control her breathing, the excitement of being seen naked by so many people was overwhelming. She was soon breathing very deeply, resulting in her treasure chest heaving enough to be seen clear to the back rows….. Her audience was looking forward to her show before, and now….. They were almost drooling with anticipation. The bitch was going to get what she had coming to her.

The first few minutes were spent with her sitting in a demure pose, as the audience pretended to sketch her on artist’s pads and computers, while the art instructor fussed with some odd frame furniture. When he had completed setting it up, he clapped his hands, and instructed the students to stop sketching, they were going to emphasize different aspects of the female form.
“Miss Hayes, if you will stand for a few moments, legs apart and hands raised and held behind your head, we will concentrate on the flow of the straight legs through to your head.”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Nora complied with his request, slightly blushing as she exposed her carefully shaped pubic hair to so many people, not realizing that her arm position was thrusting her chest out quite dramatically.
After only about ten minutes, he had her turn and sit with her legs crossed, leaning back on the frame he had assembled. She heard a murmur run through the crowd. She couldn’t hear what was being said, but somehow it made her very nervous.

Animal Sex Stories-Texas Vacation Becomes A K9 Adventure

Only a few minutes went by, and the instructor was again having her shift positions.
‘I don’t get it, I always thought that figure study required the model to sit for hours on end? This is strange and getting stranger.’ she thought.

“No, this isn’t working, it’s taking much too long. Miss Hayes, if you will please turn around, we are going to try something very cutting edge, very daring.”
She followed his instructions, and was startled when her moved around behind her, and positioned her in the middle of the odd looking contraption.
“Now, lets see, how can we get the most done in the least amount of time? Miss Hayes, if you will grasp those two bars, these ones right here and here in your hands, yes, like that, now hang on…” He shifted the contraption, and she was suddenly pulled upwards by it, grasping tightly with her hands, and standing on the tips of her feet.
“Yes, much better, much better, I can see where we can go with this.” he said, and she was almost scared by the tone of the laughter that her audience responded with.
“Now, if you’ll allow me” he said as he reached up and pulled straps from behind the contraption, and quickly lashed her wrists to the bars she was holding.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“Professor, what are you doing? This isn’t what was described to me when I took the job!” she whispered to him.

He responded by ignoring her, and pushing her stomach up against the contraption, and quickly lashing her to it around her waist.
“Professor! What are you doing, please, you’re scaring me!” she said loud enough for the audience to hear.
The laughter, as he spread her legs very wide and lashed them at her knees to lower parts of the contraption had her whimpering with fear, and her chest heaving as she struggled in panic at her sudden bondage state.
‘What is he doing to me? Why are those people laughing! What is going to happen to me! What is going on!’ she thought as her panic grew.

“Somebody help me! Please! Help me please!” she pleaded, which only provoked more laughter.

The contraption she was strapped to, responded to the instructors manipulation and she soon found herself bending at the waist, as she was lifted slightly off the floor. Her feet were grabbed, and her shins were bound to she couldn’t see what part of the bondage machine, her knees bent at right angles. The contraption was then lowered slightly until her torso was about three feet above the stage.

Then she heard some animal growling, and the audience started cheering and hooting. She whimpered as she looked around, and saw a huge dog, a Great Dane she thought, being led onto the stage.

‘I’ve never seen a Dane that huge! He has to be at least 200 pounds! Why did they bring him here, and what is happening to me!?’ she thought as she struggled against her bonds.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“Now, ladies and gentlemen, for your entertainment, we have this young bitch, who is about to experience the ultimate in sexual depravity. She is going to be stimulated by the beautiful, huge, and very well trained dog’s talented tongue, and then she is going to be mounted by him, and fucked very enthusiastically, until she cannot take any more”

“NO, YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO ME! NO NO NO NO NO! DON’T DO THIS, PLEASE DON’T DO THIS! IT WILL KILL ME, PLEASE DON’T” she screamed as she fought even harder against her restraints. “NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO…”

She stopped screaming and struggling when the instructor slapped the side of her head.

“But first, we must record all the details, for the sake of future generations.” Pulling out a notebook, he directed one of the female audience members to join him. The student in question eagerly jumped onto the stage. Handing her a tape measure, he instructed her to take the ‘dog sluts’ measurements.
“Yes, as we thought.” he said as he entered them into the notebook “Uncommonly spectacular. Her school health records state that she is five foot three inches tall, please get your ticked stubs out, one hundred and twenty pounds, and her measurements are a truly splendid 38DD-23-35. Now, check your tickets, and lets see who guessed correctly. As for the rest, natural dark brown hair, outstanding legs, and the face of an angle. And soon to be a dog slut.”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
‘They are treating me like some kind of livestock at an auction… Why would they do this to me?’ she wondered.

Two audience members, one male and one female both came running onto the stage, waving what she thought must be their ‘ticket stubs’.

The instructor checked them, nodded, and directed them to positions where they could see everything that would happen to her. And handed them movie cameras. She looked around the audience that had begun to crowd around the stage, and noticed almost everyone had a camera of some kind. She moaned softly.

Then she jumped and squealed as she felt the dogs tongue slapping against her exposed cunt lips. He began his licking fast and harder, and was soon licking even faster and harder. Nora had no choice but to take it.

“Now, ladies and gentlemen, a few details about Brutus, this magnificent creature you see prepping his latest bitch for his enthusiastic fucking. This will be of interest to all of you, but especially you, Miss Hayes. This beautiful specimen is just over two years old, and has been bred for both his intelligence, which is uncommonly high for a K9, and his size, which is also uncommon. He is very large, and, please note all of you, and especially you, Miss Hayes, he has been bred to be uncommonly well endowed. In the sexual sense. Absolutely outstanding. He has a truly massive cock, even for an animal his size. You are really in for quite the experience, my dear Miss Hayes.” The last comment was made when he pulled her by her hair so they were face to face.

She just looked at him, with fear in her eyes. “Not only is he breathtakingly huge in the cock department, but he has been trained, and very well trained, what was that my dear, did you say something?” he responded to Nora’s soft moans as they became louder, as Brutus skilfully teased and played with her clit and cunt. “Ah yes, as expected. Brutus has been very well trained in the art of stimulating a woman, any woman, with his tongue. As you can see by Miss Hayes reaction to him already. He has also been bred and trained to mount a woman, very firmly, and fuck her with a great deal of force and passion, for a very long time. The average human male does well to hang in, as they say, while in a woman’s cunt, for over seven minutes. This marvellous creature, due to careful breeding and training, can hang on for well over an hour. You see my dear, you are in for one hell of a ride.” Nora moaned, long and loud in reply. “And after he is through with you, fucking you then tying with you… well, you will just have to wait and see.” She moaned again.

‘Can’t get turned on. Can’t, can’t. Mustn’t get turned on. Must fight. Must not enjoy, must not enjoy’ she thought, as she desperately pulled against the straps holding her, gritting her teeth against the indignity and shame. And the growing pleasure from the tongue of the huge dog.

She had no idea how long the dogs had been stimulating her, but she tried and tried to not react to him. What little movement she was capable of did her no good, it didn’t even tease the Dane, who kept slapping her clit and engorged cunt lips with his tongue. She began to believe he must be intelligent, as he began to repeat the strokes that had the most impact on her.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She was right. He was listening to her moans and whimpers, and watching her ass cheeks twitch, and learning what to do to overwhelm her. She smelled very nice. Very clean. And the more he stroked her, the more he wanted to fuck her. But he was patient. He would wait until she was not just ready to be fucked, but wanted to be fucked. Which would be soon.

Soon her moans and gasps could be heard everywhere in the studio. The catcalls and insults that had been thrown at her for the first minutes of her introduction to dog fucking had died down, and the 200 plus people just watched in awe as the huge dog turned the unwilling woman into a dog fucking bitch.

When she began to thrash her head from side to side and clench her teeth, Brutus knew that he had her. He concentrated his tongue on her clit, and soon brought her to orgasm, not knowing that he had just given her the best and longest orgasm that she had ever experienced. He greedily lapped up all the juice from her cunt, and licked the insides of her thighs of every drop. Her body tensed and she cried out once, a sort of ‘AANNNGGGHHH!!’, and then she shuddered and relaxed. Which was his signal to mount her.

Covered in sweat, her breathing slowed and her chest slowed in it’s heaving, but Brutus wasn’t paying attention to that…. He stepped back, observed the furniture she was on, which he had been trained to take woman on, and put one fore paw on her back, and lifted himself up, wrapping his forelegs around her waist.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She was too exhausted and stunned to react instantly, but as she realized what was happening, she howled and screamed, begging to be let go. The audience loved the sight and sound of her, and Brutus just ignored her noise, and proceeded to line up his huge cock with her sodden but still tight cunt.

Feeling the tip of his cock sliding along her the inside of her thighs, she clenched her teeth and made incoherent noises as she again struggled against her bonds. Then the tip of the cock slipped up and tapped her clit, before disappearing into her cunt.

She froze in shock as she realized what was about to happen, and why she had been conned into thinking she had a modeling assignment: She was about to be fucked by a huge dog. Even worse, she was about to lose her virginity to a dog.

With just the first inch or so inside her, Brutus checked his angle of entry, grabbed her firmly in his forelegs and began pulling with them, and thrust into her with his powerful hips and legs, slammed his huge cock fully into her virgin cunt.

Her shriek of pain and disbelief had the entire audience in a state of shocked silence, and froze Brutus in his tracks, his cock buried completely in her. Her face went white, her mouth opened, and she exhaled slowly. Then softly uttered the words “But I was still a virgin.”. In the silent studio, her comment was heard by everyone.

Nora’s eyes watered with both the shock and pain, as well as the knowledge that her carefully guarded virginity had been taken from her. By a dog..

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Brutus was the first to recover, and he began to pull his cock back out so he could start fucking her, but found her so tight that he could barely move.. He didn’t understand it, not having taken a small woman who was also a virgin before, but he slowly jerked and pulled, and soon had enough cock pulled back, to slam it into her again. She uttered a single “UNGHH!” as he slammed back in, to the hilt. He again managed to pull out a few inches, and slammed it back in. Again, she uttered “UNGHH!” The pattern was repeated over and over, each time he managed to pull out a little more cock, and slammed it back in to the hilt. And each time she would utter “UNGHH!”, each time a little louder, as he slammed in a little harder with each slightly longer stroke.

The audience was mesmerized. They had never seen such a beautiful woman, utterly dominated by such a huge dog. Fortunately, enough of them were experienced photographers and videographers, that they kept recording ever second of Nora’s introduction to dog fucking. Gradually Brutus managed to pull out all but the tip of his cock, and slam it back in. Harder and faster with each stroke, harder and faster time and time again.

Nora responded with her “UNGHH!” each time the cock fully pierced her, and the dogs hind legs slammed into her spread and tied legs.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
It was all Nora could do to keep breathing enough to groan with each stroke slamming into her. Her huge jugs shaking back and forth with each stroke, her entire body shuddering with the huge dog pulling her into his cock, as his hips slammed it into her cunt. Over and over, harder and harder. It was like being fucked by a machine. That she had no control over.

It only took a few minutes, and her head started to thrash from side to side, her hands clenched into fists as the first orgasm of her first dog fucking hit. She shrieked and howled like a dog herself, as waves of pleasure hit her cunt and clit for more than twenty minutes… She had gone from a virgin to a screaming dog fucker, in much less than an hour.

She began screaming, and this was familiar to Brutus, and he knew he had a new dog fucking bitch.

“OH FUCK! OH SHIT! KEEP FUCKING ME! KEEP FUCKING ME BRUTUS DON’T EVER STOP FUCKING ME! OH FUCK OH FUCK IT’S SO FUCKING GOOD DON’T EVER STOP FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCKING ME! FUCK ME DOG, FUCK ME GOOD KEEP YOUR FUCKING HUGE DOG COCK IN ME! FUCK ME TILL I CAN’T WALK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK ME! SO GOOD SO GOOD SO GOOD KEEP FUCKING ME!’

Brutus knew from experience that the word ‘fuck’ was gratitude and enthusiasm on the part of his bitch. He was very happy and proud to have created another dog fucking woman.

The same pattern repeated for the next hour. The audience was silent for the last half hour, not believing that any woman could take so much punishment. Or receive so much pleasure. Most of the women in the audience began to wonder…. if they could arrange to meet Brutus sometime…..

He finally held himself firmly against the exhausted woman, and she wailed as she felt something happening in her cunt. The something being the knot forming. His cock was huge, and his knot was even bigger. All she could do was shake her head as the pressure on her and in her increased. Soon the expansion stopped, and she just breathed slowly and deeply through her mouth, again causing her treasure chest to heave and sway with each breath.
Each time Brutus moved, she would gasp as she was forced to follow by the long, hard rod in her cunt, and the knot just inside her cunt lips. When he turned from her, she wailed, as it was rather painful, as it was each time he moved or tried to pull away from her.
Eventually, the knot began to shrink, and Brutus pulled free. He resisted his urge to immediately clean his new bitch with his tongue, knowing what was to follow next.
Nora was torn between the thought of finally being free, and wanting the incredible and pleasurable fucking to continue… forever. When the portion of the contraption she was strapped to was raised up then rotated until she was face up, she had no idea of what was to follow. She was again lowered to about the same height, and the instructor (or ringmaster) again approached, and began to modify the contraption holding her.
“Well my dear Miss Hayes, it seems you enjoyed being fucked by a dog. You made it very clear that he pleased you, and begged him to keep fucking you. This has turned out even better than we had hoped. So, tell me, do you think you will ever be happy being fucked by anything other than a dog ever again?”

She closed her eyes and didn’t answer him.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
When he finished the adjustments, she was now on her back on a narrow table, barely less wide than she was, and strapped to it by a very large belt around her waist. She was able to lay her head down, and her arms were free from their restraints. Her legs were still bound and held up and she noticed they were in the same kind of stirrups as they would be for a vaginal exam by a doctor,. Or for other much more ….. interesting, reasons..

She moved her hands to her face, covering it with both of them, and shook her head. ‘This cannot have happened. I could NOT have been fucked by a dog, for such a long time, and I could NOT have enjoyed it! Could not could not could not. But it did happen. A huge dog fucked me, taking my virginity, and I I I actually enjoyed it. He gave me so many orgasms, that I lost count. I enjoyed him fucking me. But I couldn’t have enjoyed it. I should have hated it. And I did when he started. But then he gave me so many orgasms, and I enjoyed it. This doesn’t make sense. I don’t know what to think.’

At which point Brutus began to lick her thighs and cunt, cleaning his cum off of her, and driving her wild with pleasure again.

She cupped her jugs, and pinched the erect nipples, and began to moan and thrash as the dogs talented tongue again started to bring her to another orgasm. His thick and long tongue, pushing into her cunt to get every bit of his juice mixed with hers, drove her wild. Her back soon arched (as much as it could with her being strapped to the table), her head snapped back, and she moaned through a long and intense orgasm. She whimpered and begged him to not stop.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
When he reached up a foreleg and placed it on her belly, and began to climb up to mount her missionary style, she gasped with the weight he put on her. When he began to move forward, to line up his cock with her tired and abused cunt, she realized what was happening, and panicked.

“NO, NO NO not again not again please no, don’t fuck me again I don’t want to be fucked by a dog, I don’t want to be fucked by a dog please don’t fuck me again, please don’t fuck me ag”

She felt his cock sliding along her thigh, as it moved to enter her cunt again. And she gave herself away, as she began to moan and beg him to fuck her, and fuck her good. The audience laughed out loud, but she didn’t even notice. She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth as the huge organ pushed back into her, and when she felt his groin pushing against her and nothing else happened, she opened her eyes. And found herself face to face with Brutus. She sort of smiled at him, nervous somehow at how close he was. He began to lick her face and neck, and she grimaced at the feel of his wet tongue stroking her perfect face and tempting neck flesh.

She was soon moaning, as it was sort of like being kissed… she began to move her hips a little, grinding herself against the dog’s sheath. She began to get turned on even more. To the point that she opened her mouth when he licked her lips a few times, and was rewarded with his tongue being pushed deep into her mouth. She was now being French-kissed, by a dog. She had only French-kissed two boys in her life, and the dog had a larger and more talented tongue than either of them. She was soon wrapping her arms around Brutus, holding him close to her. She felt her legs being loosened from their restraints, and she quickly wrapped them around her lover, her master: The dog who fucked her so well and was again filling her cunt with his huge cock, while kissing her. She wasn’t thinking, she was just responding to the pleasure she was being given. She was being turned into a dog fucker.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
When he pulled his tongue out of her mouth, and straightened his legs to pull his weight off of her, she at first resisted, then he gave his hips a thrust and her mouth snapped open and shut, and she realized she was about to be fucked again. She let her arms fall from around him, and moved her legs back to the stirrups.

And the fucking began again. As hard and fast as before, with the added pleasure (for the audience) of seeing her face and body less obstructed by the contraption she was tied to, as she was repeatedly slammed by the huge dogs absurdly huge cock. Due to the dogs overall size, weighing at least twice as much as she did, the contrast was as delightful as it was depraved… An uncommon beauty dwarfed by the beast violating her with such enthusiasm, and giving her such depraved pleasure.

More than a few of the women in the audience were no longer just curious about what it would be like to be fucked by a dog, they were actively jealous of the beauty on display in front of them. Jealous of her looks, as none of them were close to her level of physical beauty, which was the reason most of them came (wanting to see her humiliated). But especially jealous of what seemed to be an adventure into a level of sexual pleasure that they would want to experience themselves.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Being driven to the same level of pleasure combined with her sense of shame and guilt, Nora was still fighting with allowing herself to be pleasured, and especially allowing her audience to see that she was being pleasured, to an extreme. Her resolve lasted for less than a minute. The pleasure and sense of being so filled by a cock was more than she could cover up.

Her facial expression was one of pure bliss, and her hands had cupped her jugs, squeezing them and teasing her rock-hard nipples. Brutus was enjoying he latest woman/bitch, as she smelled fresher than most of them, and she responded so well to his tongue and cock.

Her cooing and gasping with pleasure was more of a response then he had ever received from any other woman (Due largely to her lack of sexual experience. She had never been taken before, and the human males in her limited experience had been inexperienced and immature, hardly as experienced and as aware as the huge dog she was enjoying. But Brutus, as smart as he was, didn’t take his thoughts that far. He just enjoyed fucking the bitch. And enjoyed her enjoying it).

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She became increasingly vocal, again encouraging him to fuck her, and fuck her harder. His strokes were so fast (and strong) that she had to take breaths between them, and blurt out her encouragement to her super-fucking dog. Soon she arched her back, and snapped her legs around the dogs hips, trying to hold him against her as she climaxed with such a level of pleasure that she was groaning and gasping through her clenched teeth. She added her arms around his shoulders to try to hold him, but it only added to her body and the framework she was strapped to shaking violently.

After several minutes of intense orgasm, her arms fell back to her sides and her legs fell back, somehow managing to land in their stirrups. And her audience noticed the clear fluid that was seeping past Brutus’s huge cock. It would seem that Miss Hayes was, in the common vernacular, a ‘squirter’.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
When she was stimulated enough, she could ejaculate. Brutus noticed only by it acting as a lubricant, and he was able to increase his speed of thrusting. Nora didn’t notice her fluid, just that suddenly the fucking was even more intense. She liked that fact.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The men in the audience were increasingly staggered by what the beauty was taking, and the women were increasingly jealous. Several of the men were looking at their partners, and wondering if she could take something like that, thinking it could be worth looking into, and making plans for it. As for the women, they were wondering the same thing, and thinking it could be worth trying to get Brutus to take them. And making plans for it.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Victoria Submits, a tranny beast story

Victoria Submits

It’s been awhile since I wrote a tranny/beast story. You’ve probably read my stories read Scent of a Whore, Knottingwood, Total Bitch and Submissive Desires. I have heard from a lot of you fellow kinksters, some of you are just mad for these stories, you naughty devils! Enjoy, and when you cum, as I know you will… please do think of me.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Trannies are very sexual creatures. I should know because I am one. My name is Victoria and some would say I can never get enough cock, certainly any man I’ve serviced know that as they usually leave me drained of their fluids and a bit dizzy. When you’re a tranny who enjoys satisfying men you explore the depths of your submission, it takes courage to accept who you are and what you need.

I love men! Love everything about them…their cocks, their balls, I like to gently stroke their arm muscles or their chest while I’m down between their knees showing their manhood the respect it deserves, their maleness only makes me feel more feminine. I found out some time ago that I loved to be dominated, but have found too few men know how to fill that role or have the guts to do it. I have a few tranny friends of course, and they know me as Victoria, and while I may act quite respectable with them, I mean most of us have sex with men, few know what a total cock whore I have become.

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
A few years ago I began living full time as a woman. It wasn’t easy of course, but I stuck with it. Not actually getting a gender reassignment and changing my legal status I still appeared on paper as a male. But that’s not who I was inside…I was Victoria. Do I consider myself gay? Hell no! I consider myself a girl, and it’s only natural for a girl to desire men, isn’t it? Just like I don’t consider the men who use me to be gay, they sure don’t think so. One lover tells me I am more feminine than any real woman he knows. That makes me tingle.

I switched jobs at the time I made the switch, I had to. You see my employer was not too keen on having their employees leave work Friday as a man and return on Monday as a woman. I’m sure it would have been trouble and I agreed I needed to find something else. It was difficult enough to make the switch from male to female without adding in the baggage of friends and co-workers hassling me about why I did what I did and dealing with gossip and innuendo. Most already thought me gay, little did they know I was full blown tranny!

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I managed to secure a new job with a veterinarian who also did boarding and a groomer used his facility as well. I had always loved dogs, and with my customer service experience Dr. Timmons felt I would be a valuable addition to his team, working at the registration and cashier desk.

To be honest my choices were rather limited. Dr. Timmons was an adviser to a transgender group that I belonged to. The group was comprised of men making the change to women, and there were quite a few with my status…kind of pre everything, afraid to make the jump to gender surgery, or without the funds to perform it. I found the group to be very supportive and Dr. Timmons had been very professional, promising to keep my identity a secret. I never knew what piqued his interest in the group, which consisted of twenty gurls or so, but he was always quite understanding about our gender issues, he certainly encouraged us to go further. Since it was a small business he owned, he maintained the paperwork and there was no need for anyone else to know that I was really male. We both felt a few years living and working as a female would help me make a decision regarding my future. I really had few options if I wanted to live as a female and that was so important to me.

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I rarely give my true sex away…I mean men see me as a woman when I’m dressed and in makeup. Even the women I run into can’t tell my true sex, which is no small accomplishment. I have always dressed tastefully and moved and acted in a female manner, I have adjusted my voice, softened it. I immediately felt quite comfortable with his small staff, and found the work quite interesting. I’ve always been quite into the different breeds of dogs, admiring the purebreds and watching the kennel club dog shows, and unfortunately have found people have been moving to the trendy current mixed varieties. I was raised with dogs and have always been comfortable with them, even the breeds that are perceived as more aggressive.

I am tall, with shoulder length red hair, red with auburn really. I’m naturally a dark blonde, but love being a redhead. I think it suits me, and the men in my life like it too! I’m not super skinny, I have some curves and with breast enhancers I am able to project a C cup. I love my breasts! They are soft and smooth and have definitely grown, but I know implants will probably be a part of my future. I was blessed with the tiniest of penises, and being off and on female hormones have only made my pathetic and inferior male equipment shrink even more. I wear a tight pair of panties or a panty girdle and to be honest there’s no bump at all, I just flatten right out, which is a godsend!

This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The men I service, there are five or six, and they are all married and consider themselves straight. They see my little nub as a clit and treat it as such. You see, they don’t see me as a male and most have never seen me dressed as anything other than a female. And even though most of them like to kiss, suck and even nibble my soft little sheclit they don’t consider themselves gay, nor do I. I do things for them their wives never would, or stopped doing long ago. I am very oral, and love pleasuring a cock with my mouth. The men tell me I’m quite talented, but not all of them are into fucking. Several are, thank goodness, because I do like a good fucking now and again, what girl doesn’t? There’s something about submitting to the cock and being stuffed that is very centering for me. I just wish they were harder, longer, lasted longer. I know it’s really all about their pleasure, but I can’t help but wish for a more thorough fucking!

I have quite a collection of dildos, in all shapes, sizes and colors, and they do come in handy when a girl needs something big and hard sliding in and out of her, hitting all those special places and making her feel weak, submissive, and fucked. But it’s not like a real cock, is it?

Something happened a few months ago that I never expected and its awakened something deep and primal inside me. I know its wrong but I can’t get it out of my head. Even writing about it now makes me a bit shaky and uneasy, but I can’t stop.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
You see, a client was dropping off her dog at the clinic, and as the receptionist, it is my duty to greet and assist the clients and project a positive and nurturing atmosphere. The lady warned me when she dropped off her doberman Max that he could be a handful. Max had an appointment for a checkup as well as a bath and a nail trim. She told me that Max was a stud and had sired many pups, but he was acting up. The doctor recommended bringing him in for a checkup. He was AKC of course, with strong bloodlines. Some dobermans are mostly black, with cinnamon colored patches around the face, but Max was actually a very dark brown color with the usual patches of color, a handsome dog, and quite strong and sturdy looking. I

When she dropped him off I knelt down to say hello to him, and he was very friendly. He seemed to enjoy the attention, and responded to my soft, girly voice very positively.

“He likes you, I can tell!”

“Well Mrs. Marsden I like him, too. He’s a beautiful animal.”

The client left the office quite content and feeling her dog would be well taken care of. I smiled at providing her good customer service.

As I scratched his back I couldn’t help but notice his penis beginning to grow out of his sheath. It was very dark pink in color, and seeing it I quickly stood back up and took the leash from the client. I felt it best to get Max into the back before he got any more excited. There were children in our waiting room and I was sure the young mother would not want to explain to her daughters what the dark pink pointed thing was hanging from the doberman.

Actually seeing it myself was a bit of a rush. When I saw it growing I chuckled to myself thinking “yeah Victoria another male is boning up for you”. I guess it excited me that I could even make a dog hard, it kind of reinforced my femininity if that makes sense to you. I led Max to the back and put him in the pen, my short spiked heels clicking on the linoleum, and told him to be a good boy. I leaned down and scratched his head and rubbed his belly, taking delight in seeing even more of his studly cock poking out. I can’t deny it interested me, the color, and the shape of the head of his cock, kind of pointy. It looked quite wet.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I felt terribly excited inside as I left him there in the pen, and tried to shake it off. I heard Max crying in the pen as his new friend left him there captive and with an excited cock. The rest of the morning was rather routine, and every time I went back to the kennel area Max seemed really excited to see me.

As I worked the rest of the day I couldn’t get the thought of his erection out of my mind. I know that’s weird, he’s a dog and all, but you must remember I’ve serviced a lot of men. I love cock and always have, typically sucking a man until he feeds me his hot cum. I began to wonder what dog cock must taste like, was it different than a man? What would his cum taste like? I tried to get the thought out of my mind but it was very difficult. I shuddered at the thought of having dog cock in my mouth, it was so naughty, so forbidden.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Early in the afternoon our veterinarian assistant, Tammy, went home sick. She did that a lot. Since our part timer was also helping out up front Dr. Timmons asked me to assist him in the examination room. I put on a white lab coat, covering my skirt and blouse, and joined him as he requested in examination room number two.

I entered the room and gasped as I saw that the doctor was examining Max. He had lifted him up onto the stainless steel table and Max was sitting very nicely on his haunches. As he examined him I could see that pesky cock of his poking out of his hairy sheath, as well as the dark hairy scrotum which was bigger than I imagined. As soon as Max saw me he started to pant and whimper. The doctor instructed me to put on some rubber gloves and assist him.

“Victoria, Max has quite a reputation as a stud, you know. He’s in great demand due to his bloodlines. Like all sexually active males Max needs to ejaculate on a regular basis or his owner will have issues with obedience and control. He may become quite randy. As you can see he is a very powerful dog and if the pressure inside him is not released he could even mount and attempt to breed with a human…any hole actually!”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I gasped at the thought of this beautiful beast knocking me over and penetrating me. It made me a bit weak thinking about it…wondering what it would be like to be fucked like a bitch, pinned beneath a powerful animal? My professionalism brought me back to reality.

“How can I assist you Doctor?”

“Well I have several other patients to deal with, and Max seems to like you. I would like you to massage his shaft as I am doing now. Notice how his erection grows bigger and bigger?”

“Yes Doctor, my but he’s bigger than some men I’ve known!”

“Yes he’s quite the stud! You know how to masturbate a cock of course, since you have one yourself, no doubt quite small and insignificant. Do you still produce semen like a man would?”

I blushed and stammered an answer “Yes Doctor, it is small as you suggested, but it does indeed spurt if I play with it long enough, of course I don’t use it in an aggressive manner.”

“No, I would think not. Very well then. I’ll leave you to it. As you masturbate him you will note that he sprays quite a bit.”

“Is that his cum, Doctor?”

“Heavens no! A dog’s penis becomes very slick so that he can lubricate and fully enter his bitch. When he cums you will know it. After he ejaculates please return him to his pen and clean up the mess. That’s why these exam tables are made of stainless steel, it provides for easy cleanup! There is paper toweling and glass cleaner on the cabinet. Please spray disinfectant when he finishes with you.”

“Very well, Doctor. This will be a new experience for me.”

The thought of stroking the dog’s cock until orgasm truly excited me. I blushed in embarrassment at the thought of making a dog cum.

“And for him as well my dear. I’m sure he’ll be your new best friend! Ridding his body of that pent up semen will make him a more docile pet. Well, I’ll leave you to it.”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Dr. Timmons left the examination room and I thought to myself how thorough he was, and I was filled with appreciation for his acceptance of me as a female. He’s well known in our transgender group as someone who supports us, but I still wondered about him. I guess it’s because of my experience with men, and knowing how much of their thoughts and decision making related to sex and getting laid. I knew he was single, divorced actually, and I hadn’t heard of him in any romantic entanglements. He wasn’t the kind of guy that most women would immediately be attracted to, I thought. He was of average height, a bit overweight, and balding. Sometimes still waters run deep, don’t they?

Anyway, there I was, alone with Max and his erection, which I guessed at about four or five inches of throbbing dog meat straining before me. Right away Max got up on all fours, which I thought might actually provide me easier access to masturbate him and relieve him of the pressure in his furry balls. Since he was on the table I could scrunch down just a bit and have easy access to his penis.

I began by gently caressing his shaft, and then his furry balls, as if he were one of my lovers. They were quite big, and I imagined all of the doggy juice that must be filling them. I liked the way they felt in my hand, all furry and hot, I tickled them as I would a man. Max liked this and he began to pant and fidget a bit, his nails clicking on the stainless steel tabletop. His tongue was hanging out. I petted his head and held him by the collar with one hand, while the other began to stroke it. Even through the rubber gloves I could feel the heat of his shaft, and I must admit I was getting turned on by the experience. It was something new!

I leaned down so that my head was beneath his frame so I could see what I was doing. It was warm and hairy under there, short hair as a doberman would have. He smelled different, not too “doggy” and I was terribly excited. His shaft had grown yet again, and was now well over six inches and getting fatter by the minute. The dark pink skin had stretched to reveal the veins in his cock, and as I stroked I began to see him beginning to spray. As the doctor warned me it was precum, something I enjoy tasting on a man. For a moment I had a wicked thought, then put it out of my mind.

My god that dog could spray! As I stroked I found some of it landed on my cheek, on, on my arm, all over the place! I thought for a moment that I might take the spray from my cheek and taste it, but then shook it off. It was so unprofessional!

I stroked his cock and became mesmerized by it, by the power of it. As I stroked he was thrusting into my hand, trying to fuck it I supposed. He was clearly enjoying my attention!

“Does that feel good, Max? You have a beautiful cock, baby..so thick and juicy. You got some puppy batter in there for Victoria?”

I wondered how much he would cum, how powerful his orgasm would be? I had heard that dogs produced a great deal of semen. How much of a mess it would make? I saw a knot forming at the back of his shaft and it excited me. I’ve watched dogs breed before.

Something inside me, something deep and dark and submissive, was telling me to do more. I tried to put it out of my mind, to shake it off, but I couldn’t stop imagining what his cock might taste like. I knew I was alone in the room with this beautiful animal…no one would know if I tasted it…just a taste, to say I had done it. I leaned closer to his penis and decided I couldn’t do it, it was just too unnatural!

Max had other ideas! When my mouth was close and I was dealing with my inner demons he bucked forward with great strength and the tip of his cock hit me in the face, leaving a hot sticky mess on my cheek! It was bone hard and ever so sticky! I gasped and then with the next thrust it was in my mouth!

It tasted odd, not like a man’s cock…it was kind of metallic tasting I guess I would say, not unpleasant though. As he pulled back a bit my mouth held onto the tip, my tongue licking it, feeling the odd shape, the heat and he continued to spray, though this time it was in my mouth. His instinct was to fuck and that’s exactly what he did! My submissiveness took away my better judgment and on my own I swallowed more of his shaft, wanting it in my mouth. As he pumped he got into a nice rhythm, he fed me his juices and his cock did not leave my mouth. I was panting myself as I swallowed his precum. I felt his shaft growing even bigger, expanding in my mouth. As he buried more of his hot cock down my throat I could see the knot getting closer and closer to my face. I knew I could never take that, and hoped he would not make me swallow that as well!

It’s hard to describe, but at that moment I began to tingle inside, my cheeks flushed and I got a bit weak, but I had no intention of denying Max his fuck hole. My mouth was his, and as I realized that now I had gone lower than I had ever gone, lower than I ever expected, he began to shoot.

Max was crying and fidgeting, I was breathing heavily and swallowing the fluids he was feeding me, almost desperate for it. I began to cry a little as I felt his first shots of semen hit the back of my throat! I had a hard time swallowing it all, but never let it be said that Victoria wastes semen!

I was gulping his seed. It came to me that I had become his bitch, and I shuddered! The thought both repulsed and excited me but I still continued to suck or rather have my mouth fucked. He was a powerful dog and his thrusts were very deliberate. He kept shooting, and as he did, the velocity of his cumshots subsided and he began to just pump out his seed as I struggled to keep up. It was so hot, yet so forbidden!

I didn’t hear the exam room door open and Dr. Timmons enter as I swallowed the patient’s semen. I didn’t realize he was in the room at all until I felt his hand cup the back of my head and push me further down on Max’s meat!

If you could have seen my face my eyes were wide and I knew I was busted! I figured this was the end for me, not only would I lose my job but Dr. Timmons would ruin my reputation. I was surprised by his reaction.

“That’s a good bitch, Victoria. Let him finish breeding your mouth. Good dog Max, feed the bitch your semen…I’ll bet you’d like to impregnate her!”

The Doctor moved behind me and I could feel his frame push up against me as I was hunched over, making sure my mouth was in perfect breeding position to match the thrusts of the now softening cock in my mouth. As if he were one of my lovers I wanted to make it good for him, pleasing a male made me very happy and content and I often nurse on a man’s cock for awhile as he calms and I digest what he has fed me. I felt something poking me in the butt and realized it was my employer!

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“I had a feeling you were a cock whore, Victoria…but I had no idea you would be such a submissive bitch! Do you like a dog’s cum, Victoria? Because you’re going to get a lot of it from now on. Max nneded sexual release and I find you doing it in the most efficient way possible…with little mess to clean up I might add. Get it all dear, get all your stud’s cream, he deserves that, after all he is a pedigree and you obviously are nothing more than a mongrel bitch.”

I moaned but kept nursing on the leaking shaft. The Doctor now knew what a true slut I really was and I was a bit scared. There was so much cum, it just flowed and flowed but I’m proud to say I kept up with it, I had never swallowed a bigger cumload in my life, it was simply never ending! Despite my nervousness I felt a rush of excitement at the thought of the good Doctor witnessing the depths of my submission, and I hoped that the feeling of his big man cock pushing against my ass as he held my head tight on the leaking dog dick meant he could resolve having someone like me in his employ and representing his business. I sure hoped so!

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Spring Break With Jessica And Duke

Spring break started on March 19th here. A welcome break from the pressures and stresses of full time college. It’s a time of year where a lot of supposedly broke college students seem to find the funds for going out of town and staying in a hotel for a full week. Not me. My money does not materialize out of nowhere, so I was only able to go out of town for two days.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The two days would be Thursday and Friday. With the plan to get back home before Friday night so I could potentially hit up a party or two on Friday and Saturday night before school started again.

A friend named Jessica and I decided we’ll go out of town together on a nice road trip. You guys remember Jessica right? For anyone that missed my quick introduction to Jessica, she’s a bisexual female friend of mine that occasionally enjoys sex with me. I have had the pleasure of getting her to squirt and enjoy many more orgasms in one session than any male she’s been with (according to her at least). I also made it a personal goal for us to work together for her to give me squirting orgasms. I’ve enjoyed such a pleasure with guys before her but no girls have given me squirting orgasms. I hoped to change that with Jessica.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I am getting ahead of myself though. The plan was to spend Wednesday evening and night with her and we’ll hit the road Thursday morning. With this in mind, I decided I’d forgo any fun with Duke on Wednesday so I could be nice and ready for Jessica that night before we get on the road.

Tuesday though I did not forego any fun with Duke. In fact, I made it a point to enjoy some time with him since I knew I would get to enjoy his very rigid canine penis until next Monday.

Since it was Spring Break everyone I know had the whole week free, which made for quite a busy week actually. Friends to catch up with and midweek parties to attend. I was never so busy though that I couldn’t enjoy the feeling of Duke’s body standing on top of me, ramming his dick as far into my pussy as he can.

I planned a lunch with some friends for Tuesday afternoon. I woke up a little later than usual since I had no truly urgent things to get to. Go through my normal waking up and morning routine, just a little later. Go for a quick run, then come back to the apartment and shower away the sweat and grime from the run and a convenient excuse to remove my clothes.

Duke makes no secret of what he wants as soon as I step out of the bathroom. Standing for short periods of time on his hind legs, pawing at me with his front paws, trying his damndest to bend me over so he can mount his bitch. It doesn’t work but that’s okay, he’ll get what he wants soon enough. I dry off a little bit in the bedroom and then fold up the towel and place it on the spot of the bed that will be directly below my pussy soon.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I lay on the edge of the bed and spread my legs. Not exactly what Duke was trying for but he didn’t have any complaints since his snout was buried in my pussy pretty much as soon as he could do so. God damn feeling his muscular tongue on my pussy is a feeling I’ll never get tired of. But then again, does anyone tire of sex? How much did you all still enjoy sex two years after your first time? I am passed the two year mark with Duke and am still into it as much as I ever have been and he seems to be as well.

Ten or so orgasms later I have to pretty forcefully push him away from between my legs so I can actually turn over for him. He probably wouldn’t have needed to be pushed away so hard if he just realized I was getting in the position he’s wanted me in all morning.

From his perspective it probably took forever but my pussy is finally being presented to him and his front paws are on my hips helping get him steadied over his bitch. A little help from my right hand and the tip of his sheath finds the glory hole he so desperately has been looking for. I feel his full 6.5 inch dick eagerly reveal itself from the protective sheath and extend into my delicate vagina.

“Fuck me Duke! I’m your bitch, fuck me hard!” I think to myself as he gets himself into a comfortable position and begins to really pound my pussy. He’s humping me so quickly his balls sway back and forth, swinging forwards and into my pubic mound.

My breasts hanging down and swaying rhythmically with my dog’s humping, his dick pounding my pussy, his balls hitting my pubic mound and my fingers rubbing my clit and me breathing short and shallow breaths.

With the fingers I’m using on my clit I feel his precum starting to sneak out of pussy and forming small streams in the surrounding area. One going down my left leg and one going further down the center of my body and meeting my fingers. That one would go further down to my stomach if not for my fingers.

About 20 orgasms later our bodies abruptly stop their back and forth motions. A familiar mass of tissue swelling up at the base of my dog’s dick. Swelling while inside his bitch, as nature intended, locking Duke and his bitch together for impregnation. I am still taking short shallow breaths as my whole body is very sensitive at this point and the sexual stimulation isn’t finished. That knot of his is now fully engorged and pressing directly against my g-spot. I manage to finger myself to a few more orgasms while his sperm gets shot deep inside my vagina in search of that egg to violate. Streams of his semen now definitely flowing from my pussy.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
His body feels he’s injected my body with enough semen and sperm to accomplish the goal and his knot quickly fades. Duke pulls his dick out of me and out flows a good portion of his semen and sperm into the towel and hopefully not the bed. He courteously licks my pussy to get some of the semen off but he stops and cleans himself after a good fucking.

I put my underwear back on after catching my breath and go to the bathroom to fix my hair. I get myself presentable again and make sure lunch if still on. It is, so I head out of my apartment and already I can feel something leaking out of my pussy and into my panty liner.

So I have lunch with my friends, all the while panties and their liner getting more and more soaked with Duke’s sperm.

My friends and I finish up lunch and decide a few of us will go to a friend’s apartment and hang out there for a while. Others had to break off from the group and do other things, but that’s okay, we knew we’d still be able to get a few other people to join us so we have a decent group.

We all hang out at the apartment for a number of hours either just sitting in the kitchen and talking and joking around or in the living room playing Wii Sports or something. After a while people start to drift off and things start slowing down. I am starting to get a little hungry, not terribly hungry just a little bit, but I’ve also been in the mood for a little somethin’ somethin’ too. So if I leave now, go get a little somethin’ from Duke, I know I’ll be hungry afterwards. With this in mind I inform everyone that I’m going to go ahead and take off now. Friendly hugs all around and I depart.

I know it’s going to be much longer between matings with Duke because of my road trip, so I look to get in a decent number today. I think of this on my relatively short drive home start feeling a little sensitive in the area between my legs.

I get to my apartment and Duke greets me enthusiastically, like normal. I pour some food in his bowl and sit on the couch to take off my shoes. I don’t stop at my shoes though. Shoes and socks come off first. Then shirt and pants. Mmmm, I feel a cool breeze from the air conditioner hit my skin and it gives me quick shivers. It doesn’t stop me and I take off my bra, drop it on the floor and then push my underwear down my hips and let them hit the ground as well. I step out of my underwear, get down on my knees and lay on the couch. Duke has been busy with his food while I’m doing this and he hasn’t noticed what I’ve been up to.

“Duke! Come here boy.” I yell to the kitchen. I imagine his ears perking up when he hears his name. He comes happily trotting to the living and room and I assume he believes it to be a gift from the gods: A naked human female in prime position to be mounted. But wait, in she in heat? Let me give her genitals a thorough inspection and find out.

Duke sticks his snout into my butt and pussy and inspects the area very thoroughly. Apparently he decided this gift from the gods is indeed in heat and ready to be mounted. I take his sheath like normal and guide him gently to my warm and soaking wet entrance. My eyes are closed as I’m guiding him inside me and I only clench my eyes even more tightly closed as I feel his large canine dick fill my pussy.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Either he knows this is going to be one of our last times fucking for a good while or he thinks it’s going to be the last time ever and he really starts to ram his dick into my vagina. He gets as deep as he can but he obviously doesn’t think it’s deep enough because he seems to be pushing into my vagina even further than when his body stops from being as far in as literally possible. It feels good to feel the base of his dick and his balls hitting my pussy lips, so I don’t mind letting him go at it like this.

Apparently I’m really wet because I can hear my wetness making squishy sloshing noises as his dick gets pulled out and quickly back in, then out and quickly and forcefully back inside. The fact that his precum is starting to leak out probably doens’t help either with the sloshing.

I think he’s about to start swelling up because he starts to pound my pussy even faster and harder. My breasts hanging and swinging lewdly back and forth as my body gets rocked back and forth from my dog fucking me for all he’s worth.

Duke stops his vigorous humping but my fingers do not stop rubbing my clit. I was still in the mood for orgasm after orgasm, so while he breaks stride I do not. Though I do slow down how fast I’m rubbing my clit since I’ve become very sensitive after the prior orgasms and because my g-spot has a large mass of canine knot smashing it.

I don’t even remember how long we were knotted, just too caught up in continuing my own pleasure but eventually he pulls out of my pussy. In my haste I had forgotten to lay down a towel and his semen and sperm gush forth from my vagina and into my carpet. I wasn’t particularly worried about this at the time, since I was a little preoccupied.

Duke, ever the gentleman, licks up a bit of his liquid from my pussy before cleaning himself up a bit. I stay on my knees and on the couch just catching my breath. Also trying to decide if we should go again later in the day, since it’s not actually that late. I’ll cross that bridge when I come to it.

For now my breath is caught and my knees are starting to hurt. I grab my underwear and put them and give the wet spot on the carpet a half assed wipe down, confident it’s not going to stain if I clean it or not.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Put my pants and shirt back on and start looking around the kitchen for something to make for dinner. I look over to Duke, who’s now laying in a dog bed that seems to be a little small for a full grown German Shepherd, but if he thinks he’s a puppy that can still fit into it, who am I to stop him?

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Interracial Pleasure Dog

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I was bone tired, as I turned onto the street where i lived. I had left house very early this morning. I had to travel a very long distense for an 7:00 AM meeting at the offices. On the way home I had two appointments schedules that could not be canceled. At least At 8:45 PM I become free from my work and driven to my home.

All i could think about was the nice hot shower I was going to take and going to bed early tonight. Normally on Fridays I went out or stayed up late watching old movies on TV. Not tonight, after my shower i was to be straight to bed. i might even sleep late tomorrow morning.

As I got out of my car i heard my dog, JECKY , barking and whimpering. I headed for the back yard to see what the hell was going on. After closing the gate, I scanned the yard for jecky . jecky was in the far corner of the yard, with his front paws on the top fence rail, barking at the neighbor’s female Boxer.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Jacky was a very big grate dane and weighs almost 220 pounds. The Boxer was rubbing her ass against the fence, it was plain to me the bitch was in heat. jecky followed every move the boxer made, barking and whimpering. I yelled at jecky to be quite and get down; he acted like i was not even there.

Pissed off, I grabbed the big dogs collar and tried to pull him away from the fence. I couldn’t move him. Jecky was to intent on getting some dog pussy from the boxer on the other side of the fence. After trying twice more to get jecky to be quite and leave the boxer alone, I decided to get between jecky and the fence and push him away from the fence. As I came around jecky to the fence, she noticed the big dog had a massive erection. jecky’s dick was at least over 12″ long, a pointed tip tapered back to the shaft that had to be 3″ to 3 ½’’ around. I looked at the boxer and said, “I really don’t think you want that monster dick up your doggie pussy!” i didn’t think my fingers would touch if i wrapped my hand around it! i grabbed jecky by the collar and pushed; no luck. jecky was on the fence, barking.

i was determined to make him obey me . I was only 5′ 10″ tall and didn’t weigh but 110 pounds(I have tell you in first story) soaking wet. i grabbed the big dog by the collar again, kneed him in the chest and yelled at him to get down and be good.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Finally, jecky got down and paid attention to me. I told him he was bad boy and to go lay down. The grate dane started walking away from the fence. I also had started back to the house when I saw jecky turn back to the fence. “Oh no you don’t ” I yelled as I ran back and caught the big dog by the collar. “You’re coming with me. I’m not going to have you barking all night,” I said as I led him to the house.

Once inside i slapped jecky on the butt and told him to go lay down on his place . jecky stayed in the house enough that i wasn’t worried about him making a mess. I want to have hot shower and go to bed early. I set my briefcase down inside my bedroom door and started to undress. I therw my skirt and jacket on floor beside the chair, and walked down the hall to the bathroom and turned on the water for shower.

I returned to my room and removed my blouse, bra, stockings and panties. i rubbed my 34 DD melon sized breast with my hands, then rubbed down to my narrow 28 ” waist, over my 34″ hips and farther down to my sweet pussy, rubbing my fingers through my pussy hair and over my puckered lips. I felt good to get out of My clothes. Getting a towel, I headed to the bathroom, the water was nice and warm as I stepped into the shower.
The needle like spray felt great on my soft skin. While washing my hair the stinging spray of water hit my nipples causing them to lengthen and harden, also sending a tingling warm sensation down my spine to my sweet pulsing pussy.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The spray from the shower nozzle played a little rain dance over my breasts, nipples and chest before flowing down my stomach, between my legs and dripping off my warm throbbing pussy lips. my pussy juices were flowing out of my little cunt hole and mixing with the water running down my legs. I rubbed and pinched my hard nipples with my left hand as my right hand toyed with my pouting little pussy. i ran my fingers over my pussy mound, twisted and pulled my pussy lips before slipping first one then two fingers into my tight little cunt . I decided this was not going get me to bed early, so I turned off the water and stepped out of the shower.

As i used the towel to pat and rub myself dry, I noticed jecky was sitting at the bathroom door.

i brushed past jecky , thighs bumping his snout and head out of way as she headed for her bedroom. jeckys head came up quickly, his nose had bumped and rubbed my pussy mound as i went by. He knew that sweet smell, it was the scent of a bitch in heat and jecky wanted some pussy wrapped around his dick now. jecky licked his snout as his dick extended and expanded from the sheath under his belly, and he followed that smell down the hall.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
With each step his swelling dog dick lengthened and hardened, as he stayed close behind me. I threw the towel at the chair as I entered the bedroom. Unfortunately, i was not looking where i was going and the toes of my left foot crashed into my briefcase, tripping me and sending me flying head first into the side-rail of my king-size bed, with a bang! jecky stopped right behind me, with his nose down smelling my lovely ass. i head hit the bed hard, so I lay spread-legged and dazed on the floor as jecky started to lick my sweet pussy and asshole.

His doggie dick was now healthy 12″ long. me was unaware that jacky had his long tongue stuck-up my little love hole and licking me from clit to ass. I slowly started to push myself to my hands and knees. The big dog decided to stop licking my flowing pussy juices and now he wants to mount his bitch and do some fucking.

I dazed, my head hurting like hell, had this hot wet pulsing feeling in my fuck hole. As jecky mounted on me his front paws circled my waist, gripping hard. I just starting to come around a little, felt this strange weight and pressure on my ass and around my waist. Then there was this hard, smooth, wet and pointed thing that kept poking me around my pussy hole and ass hole over and over again. Just then the wet pointed tip of jecky’s massive dick found it’s mark, pushing open my pouting pussy lips slipping into my wet hole, wedging and stretching the mouth of my little pussy.

My head jerked up as the huge dog dick shoved again into my love hole With a powerful thrust the tip and 3 swollen inches of dog meat slammed into my stretching cunt hole.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
when I looks over my shoulder to see she sees jecky humping as hard and as fast as he can. i quickly looks between my legs in time to see jecky hump and thrust 3″ more of his monster dog dick into my poor pussy. jecky was thrusting his massive dick in and out of her cunt trying to bury another 10″ of hard dog-dick into my already stretched-to-the-limit pussy. I yells at and commands jecky to stop and get off of me. But, the big dog is to busy fucking me to pay attention.

I tries to crawl and pull away from jecky, but he’s gripping me too tight and follows along. As I was moving my legs to crawl, my pussy stretches and the big dog double humped a few more inches into my, hitting my cervix and pushing against the top of my fuck hole. He was thrusting so hard i almost lost my balance. I braced myself raised one hand off the floor and swings at jecky, hoping to startle him and make him get off of me. my other hand slips as jecky pumps hard into my love hole.

More big dog dick is wedged into my pussy pressing the bottom of my cunt up farther into my belly. As i slips forward my chin, tits and chest hit the floor, my hips rotate exposing me helpless love hole to the big dog’s powerful humping thrust. my left hand, arm and head slide under the bed. my shoulders are pined against the bed frame. jecky with powerful thrusts, slides more and more of his massive and still growing dick deeper into my cunt. my fuck hole is being stretched and pushed deeper into my belly.

The dog finally shoves the last few inches of his huge dick intomy stretched hole. Now jecky pulls his monster dick almost out of my fuck hole then shoves it all the way back into my bottoming out in my pussy. As he thrust in and out of my love hole, my pussy starts pulsing, gripping, tingling and sucking on the huge dick invading me. my swollen little clit is pressed hard against the swelling dog dick thrusting in and out of my pussy. my orgasm is quickly building to a climax.

I feels myself coming closer and closer to heaven. jecky’s dick is getting larger at the base and he is trying to push his knot into my pussy. I can’t see anything, so I reaches my right hand down and can barely touch my pussy. I feels a big knot in jecky’s dick, bigger than a baseball, being shoved in and out my pussy hole and as it’s getting bigger. It’s pushing my pussy lips in and out of my hole.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Then jecky sinks his large dick, knot and all into my fuck hole and the knot expands and locks his massive pole into me. His strokes are now hard, short and fast, sending me through one climax after another, jecky grunts and shots one huge load of cum after another into my sealed cunt. my cunt feels like a basketball is in it.
Some dog cum seeps around the huge knot and dick locked into my pussy and drips onto the floor.

jecky dismounts my ass, his monster dick still locked in my little hole. As the big dog tries to walk away a few feet, he drags me out from under the bed by my pussy. jecky lays down pulling me off my knees and flopping me onto my side. Now i can see. i spreads my legs and pushes myself into a position where i can see my little pussy.

There was about 2″ of dog dick sticking out of my pussy between me and jecky. my pussy lips were spread very far apart, my cunt hole was stretched wide; my pussy mound was bulging and is pushed out away from my bottom, I feels like a big balloon was in my little hole. i could not see much of the knot inside my pussy.

i sat there knowing that earlier i saw jacky’s 12″ dick and it looked like he had buried almost all of it in my little pussy hole. i was amazed, as i gazed at the massive dog dick in my pussy, the knot started slipping out of my stretched pussy 55 minutes and I think it was the too more time of knotting with his messive cock, at least a quart of dog cum poured down my ass and and leg, followed by 3″ of knot 12″ more of dog dick.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I hve taken this messive dick in my pussy before but i couldn’t believe that much dick had been shoved all the way into my pouting little pussy. i had had 13″ of dog meat shoved up into My lovely little hole. I would never have thought you could put that much dick into one pussy, at one time. i still could not believe that jacky had raped me or that i had enjoyed it so much. i couldn’t wait to fuck jacky’s monster dick again.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-My First Experience With Bailey! The Dog wins the Day

Please don’t Laugh its my first attempt at committing this true account of the day Bailey joined our family. i will continue this story but some encouragement will be sorely needed.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Twas the Night before Bailey and you may Mock all that could be heard was Cheryl choking on cock .

The phone Rang, I blearily opened my eyes it was 3 am. That told me all i needed to know it was Important!!!

I untangled myself from my husband and reached for the phone saying “hello”. It was a strangers voice he said, “Is Mr F…… there please”

i replied, “who is it”. he said “its the Police Madam”. Oh god i thought what has happened, I shook Ian and he groaned and moaned “leave me alone”
I said “Ian its the Police they want to speak to you” He grabbed the phone and said “Hello”. I got up slipped my dressing gown over my Naked Body and shivered thinking what the hell is it all about. I looked at Ians face and he went a funny shade of white so i new immediately it was bad news.

He hung up and said ” my Aunts just died i need to go”. I said “oh Ian i am sorry you get dressed i will make you a quick cup of tea”.He was pulling on his jeans and i ran down to the kitchen putting on the one shoot kettle, that virtually boils water instantly. I could here Ian thumping down the stairs taking two at a time. He grabbed the Tea off me kissed me said he would be in touch and shot out the Door jumped in his car Tea in hand and Drove away in a puff of smoke and squealing tyres.

Ian phoned me at about 4 pm and said “its all dealt with Babes i am on my way home , and i have a surprise for you and the Family” I said “ok, i will see you when you get home ”
Well it was about 6 pm and i heard the front door go and in walked Ian i looked at him he looked real tired i said “You ok” he replied “i am Fine” i said are you sure coz your carrying dog food a bowl and a lead and collar and we dont even have a dog ? He replied “we do now” .

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Well he stood to one side and in from the hallway trotted the most enormous black and tan dog i have ever seen in my life. “Jesus” i said “what the hell have you brought that home for” in a squeaky voice backing away from the dog as he trotted forward towards me.

I backed away scared and he came boldly straight towards me and i backed into the wall terrified of him. I couldn’t back up any further and the dog immediately stopped and stuck his snout straight between my legs.

I could hear him snuffling and snorting at my crack. i instinctively closed my legs and attempted to push him away with one hand but he was a big heavy dog full of muscle and he didn’t move. I shouted at Ian to get him the fuck away from me and Ian walked across the room and pulled the dog away. “whats he doing here” i fairly screamed at Ian” Ian said, “He was my Aunts and no one would have him, so i brought him home i couldn’t see him put down.

Don’t worry Cheryl hes a big softee you will get used to him in a couple of days” I understood why Ian had done it, i wouldn’t have wanted to see him put down but hell all i could see was another responsibility for me to look after, and haven’t i got enough already.Then the rest of the family piled into the living room and they all said wow is he ours Ian said “yes and that was it Bailey had become a member of our family against my better judgement . Ian smiled at me but i shot him a glaring glance and he knew i was real upset with him. I hate not being able to discuss things and have them foistered on me and he knew it. But by this time the family was rough and tumbling and Bailey was rolling about licking and bounding like a spring chicken. Too late now i thought.!!!

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I went in the kitchen and i stood there taking a deep breath and thought thats strange i felt myself between my legs and realized i had become wet i thought that’s odd but the only thing i can think of was when Bailey snuffled me and breathed his hot breath on me through my cheesecloth skirt and skimpy panties. I said to myself that cant be happening and dismissed it from my mind.

Anyways Bailey was here to stay there wasn’t anything i could do about it now, so i thought i would spend the evening finding out a little about him and how well trained he was.
Ian had gone to bed he was Tired, all the family were tucked up in bed too and that just left Bailey and i in the living room together.i told him to sit he sat immediatley i thought good boy, tried lay and he laid down immediately. I thought he is well trained. i walked over and patted his head. and told him to stay. He stayed and watched me as i turned off the lights and walked upstairs to bathroom.

I stood in front of the mirror and stripped off my clothes and looked at myself in the mirror. Not bad i thought for a 36 year old mother. i looked at my breasts they hung a little but not bad for 36 D cups, my nipples small, my dark aeriolas looking back at me. i winked at myself as i turned to turn on the shower. I noticed i had a dark growth around my vee so i grabbed shaving Gel and my proglide razor and stepped into the shower. The water relaxed me and i carefully shaved my pussy thinking again, nice and tight for a 36 year old mum i smiled to myself.

I slipped into my robe and walked out the bathroom straight into Bailey standing there looking at me. cocking his head to one side and sniffing the air. He immediately walked forward and stuck his nose immediately under the hem of my short toweling robe. i pushed his head away but not before his cold nose had pushed into my clean shaven vee i gasped amazed at how cold and wet his nose was and how i had reacted to it, and backed back into the bathroom. shutting the door. i could hear him sitting outside. I immediately grabbed my panties and slipped them on.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Bit stupid really but i did, not much protection if he decided he wanted my pussy but i thought better than nothing. Anyway i waited till i couldn’t hear him snuffling at the door and thought its time to make a beeline for the bedroom. I unlocked the door opened it and i couldn’t see him so i came out and started rushing to the bedroom.
But Bailey was faster he cut me off he again walked to me sniffed the air and nuzzled towards me but this time he stopped and walked away. i could only put it down to the fact that i had my panties on it was the only thing that was different. i never really paid it much heed i just went to my bedroom slipped inside and climbed into bed. I heard Bailey head downstairs his bomp bomp bumping paws making the stairs sound as he went.

I removed my panties as i always sleep naked as i did again i noticed i was wet. As i was in bed i thought mmm i might play for a while but as i played with my clit and started rubbing my fingers in and out of my pussy i couldn’t help but think of Bailey and the snuffling and wonder to myself what his tongue would be like if it was licking me on my pussy and clit.

As i thought of this i began to get tight and a shortness of breath as an orgasm started to take hold i said-

OHHHH my GOODD i have never cum this quickly and i could feel the WARM FLOW OF JUICE AND THE SUCKING OF MY PUSSY MUSCLES ON THE TWO FINGERS THAT WAS INSIDE ME .

I was so excited and wet i pulled the clothes back and Ian was asleep next to me, i leaned over and looked at his cock, and he must have been dreaming as he had SEMI HARD ON. At that point i had a real wicked thought, i shuffled down in the bed and started licking the tip of his semi hard cock. He stirred but didn’t wake as i slipped it into my mouth and started lightly lashing the rim with my tongue , the cock responding and going hard in my mouth.

i relaxed my throat and slid the cock all the way in and held there for 10 seconds constricting my throat muscles and squeezing his cock the pubic hairs tickling my nose as i took all his 8 1/2 ” in and down the back of my throat. I held as long as i could then began to withdraw his cock from my mouth but Ian had other ideas, IN his sleep he was obviously enjoying this coz i felt his big hand touch the back of my head wrap itself in my brown long hair and push me back down on his cock, this time i could feel the pressure of his cock base against my nose as he jammed me down hard on it and held me there.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
i began to panic and try to withdraw the more i pushed up away from his cock the harder he pushed down i began to choke and splutter and i tired real hard to get away my eyes streaming with tears, then i felt the normal tensioning of Ians balls and then he exploded into the back of my throat and groaned loudly as copious amounts of his cum shot hot and sticky right into my throat, his cock pumping all the time. i was by this time fighting for breath but i could still feel myself beginning to orgasm and i began to feel lightheaded as if i was gonna pass out.

Then for no apparent reason i was released and he slipped his cock out rolled over onto his side without saying a word and carried on sleeping. i coughed and choked but was so excited as i gasped in lungfuls of air and my ample chest heaved.

I have often wondered to this day whether Ian was really asleep because that was the first time i had actually swallowed his cum, i would usually and always had made him withdraw and cum on me, over my face and on my tits. After catching my breath i laid back exhausted and began to drift into a deep sleep but all i could think of was Bailey and his snuffling cold nose and hot panting snorting breath………. i wondered what the day tomorrow would bring as the darkness fell and my eyes closed to the Long sad day we had just had .
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
To be continued.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Texas Vacation Becomes A K9 Adventure

Note from Jen: It always amazes me, that no matter where I go, I always manage to find people who have experienced intimacy with a K9.

The following story was told to me by my cousin’s best friend in Texas while I was up there a month ago on a business trip. I stayed with my cousin for the duration of my stay and once my business was concluded we had a wine-and-dine at her house where we got a little tipsy and began to share some of our sex adventures. This is Stacy’s story.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She is very feminine, blonde, 5’7″, 32B cup and bust, 27 waist, 32 hips. She is very beautiful, full of energy and a delight to be around. She wrote and emailed me her story after I told her about the stories I have posted on this site and she gave me permission to post hers.

After reading all of Jen’s stories on this site and some others, I feel compelled to share my own. I never imagined that there was such a large community of K9 lovers. I only use my computer for office work and email, don’t really browse the internet much so I was shocked when Jen told me about this site. I will probably be browsing the internet a lot more from now on (LOL). Now for my story.

At the time I was 19 years old and still living with my parents while I was studying my degree. My father decided to take us all for a short vacation (5 days) to a ranch in Texas so we could all unwind. It seemed everyone in my family was quite stressed from work and studies. My father told my brother and I that we could each bring a friend, so my brother brought his best friend Josh along and I invited Amber. Amber could only join us on the third day so I would be on my own for the first two, which suited me just fine as I wanted some time to myself to read those romance novels that I never find the time for.

We arrived at the beautiful ranch in the middle of the wilderness, far from anyone else. It was so peaceful and secluded, I could feel myself starting to unwind immediately. Everyone seemed to be very happy as we unpacked. The only noises to be heard were those of the birds, trees rustling in the wind and of course Ringo our Border Collie.
Ringo was very excited to be in the open and made quite a bit of noise in the first few minutes of our arrival. We all had complete privacy in our own rooms which were quite far apart from each other. After unpacking, my father decided to go for a short hike and I went with him, but before we were even a hundred feet from the cabin, I twisted my ankle and my father had to carry me home.

My mother, who is a doctor, whipped out her impressive first aid kit and treated then strapped my ankle and told me I would have to keep it elevated and avoid hiking for a day or two. I wasn’t too perturbed as my goal was to catch up on my reading anyway so I lay myself on the sofa with my ankle up on the arm rest and began to read.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The following morning we all had a big breakfast and everyone discussed their plans for the day. My brother and Josh were going to spend the day at the lake about a mile away and my parents were going to a different part of the lake to have a picnic where they would meet some friends.

Both my parents grew up in the area so they had a few old friends who wanted to see them. I decided to stay at the cabin to soak up some sun and continue reading the novel I started the day before. After everyone had left, I had a long, hot bath, got dressed in my bikini and headed to the deck. My ankle was still sore and swollen so when I sat down I put my leg up on the wooden table with the other foot on the deck which left my legs open. Now when I read, I fully immerse myself into the story and my imagination goes into overdrive. I become the leading lady I am reading about and the world around me disappears, so when the story evolved into a love scene it was me having sex with the leading man.
I could feel his lips on mine and his hands as they caressed my skin, I could feel his breath as he kissed my neck and breasts. I had become aroused and could feel the wetness between my legs.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
With my right hand I moved my bikini to the side to expose my wet pussy and slid my middle finger between the lips as I continued to read. The story continued as the leading man licked and sucked her nipples and then kisses her belly making his way down to taste her sweet pussy. When he finally reached her pussy and began licking her clit I was slowly rubbing my own. I was so lost in the story that if anyone had shown up at that moment I would not have known until it was too late. I could feel his tongue as it slid between my pussy lips and it felt so good. My head tilted back for a moment as I enjoyed his oral pleasure and for a few seconds, I was euphoric. Suddenly I snapped back to reality as my subconscious told me that my imagination is good but not this good.

The sensation I was “imagining” was far too real to just be in my head. I moved the book to one side and I looked down between my legs and saw Ringo licking my pussy as if it was the most natural thing on earth to do. For a few moments, I just stared as he continued and as my mind tried to make sense of this. I realised that this was unacceptable, but as I watched Ringo lick my pussy I could not bring myself to stop him. I had never been eaten out before and the sensation I was experiencing was too good to just stop. I stared in amazement as Ringo’s tongue found every inch, went into every fold and even inside my cunt. In my mind I continued to tell myself to stop but couldn’t do it. After about five more minutes of the most pleasing sensations I have ever experienced, I had an all-mighty orgasm. I slowly closed my legs to stop Ringo without frightening him, leaned forward, kissed his head and told him what a good boy he was.

With my heart still pounding, I got up, went inside and sat on the sofa to contemplate what had just occurred. I couldn’t believe what I had just let happen. I found myself feeling guilty, but not for the reason you’d think, I felt guilty for feeling pleased about the experience instead of feeling repulsed as I thought I should. To say the least, I was confused about the whole situation. I decided to put it out of my mind and continue as if it never happened. This proved to be impossible as I couldn’t read or do anything for more than five minutes before my thoughts were once again about my experience with Ringo.

Once every one had returned late that afternoon, I was glad for their distraction and was now able to temporarily put it out of my mind. We had supper, enjoyed some time together, Amber called and told me she’d be at the cabin early the next morning, I had a shower and got into bed early. It took me at least three hours to fall asleep as mental images flooded my mind recalling my wonderful encounter with Ringo, I had to masturbate to get over the horniness before I could fall asleep.

The following morning I woke up before eight with the sound of Ringo barking outside. This immediately caused a tingle between my legs. My mother came into the room a little while later to check out my ankle and told me it looked OK but that I should just take it easy. By nine thirty, Amber arrived and we immediately started our usual chatting, this did distract me for a while until Ringo came into the cabin and sniffed at Amber

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“I have to tell you something, but we need to be alone” I told her

Once we had heard everyone else’s plans, we looked at the map of the area on the wall and chose a spot where we knew we would be alone and undisturbed by the others. We simply told my parents that we would take a hike and have a picnic. My father reminded us of the rules and everyone got ready for the day. Amber and I waited for everyone else to leave first to be sure they were heading in different directions to where we wanted to go and then we set off in the opposite direction, the others all went in the direction of the lake and we headed into the thick forest. Amber and I chatted as usual as we hiked for about an hour until we found a beautiful spot to set up our picnic in a small open grass area surrounded by forest. The opening was just big enough for our blanket with about five feet of grass all around before the tree line. Amber had a small bottle of wine, so while she poured us each a glass, I unpacked the picnic

“So, what was it you want to tell me?” Amber asked “From your expression it must be something important or very interesting”

Amber and I are very close, we tell each other absolutely anything without fear of judgment, but this time I was quite apprehensive

“Come on, spit it out” she barked

I took a big sip of wine and then told her every detail of what happened. Amber just sat there quite as she listened with her mouth open in disbelief. When I was done telling my story, she remained silent

“Please say something” I begged

She looked into my eyes “I am shocked about what you just told me but… what I am even more shocked about is how turned on I am, I should be grossed out or something”

“That’s what I thought too” I replied

We both looked down at the picnic blanket in a few moments of silence while we thought about the situation and then Amber looked up again

“The more I think about it and try to be grossed out the more turned on I get. I need to get off right now! Does that make me weird?”

“I feel the same way, besides, who else but us will ever know anyway?” I added

Amber looked at me with a naughty smile and shook her head. She stood up and began removing her clothes so I did the same. Amber and I have masturbated together before but only in a dark room and we didn’t touch each other. We lay down next to each other on the blanket and started masturbating, watching each other’s hands as we worked our clits

“Tell me again how it felt to be licked” she asked

As I explained I could see her trying to imagine the sensation, but I knew she would never know until she had experienced it for herself. We were beyond horny at this point so what happened next was unavoidable

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

“Would you like to feel it for real?” I asked, knowing that she would

She just smiled and nervously nodded her head. I got on my hands and knees with both knees next to her head and rested my elbows on either side of her hips which put my mouth over her pussy. I looked back at her one last time and she bit her lip and nodded again. I looked at her beautiful shaven pussy and lowered my head. First I kissed her pussy lips and licked the outside before I spread her lips apart and began to slowly lick her clit. Amber began to moan and her body couldn’t lie still. I decided to lick her the way I would like it since I had never done anything like this before, so I started to suck her clit and inserted two fingers into her cunt. It was very clear that Amber approved. Then Amber tapped my leg and told me to get over her face, so I did. She then pulled my hips towards her face, which forced me to spread my legs, until my pussy met with her mouth. We were engaged in a sixtyniner which had us both writhing in pleasure. Amber was the first to orgasm so she rolled me onto my back and got in between my legs and finished me off too. We both lay there, in silence, breathing heavily for at least five minutes before we spoke again. When we spoke, it was all about how delighted we both were at the experience and how this wouldn’t be the last time. We also agreed that we were by no means lesbian but just enjoyed the experience.

The rest of the day was amasing, we were closer than ever before and we stayed naked and touched and caressed each other’s bodies while we spoke until it was time to get back to the cabin. Back at the cabin everyone shared about their day as did we, omitting the nudity and sex part of course.

After every one was asleep, amber and I were still awake chatting. At around eleven thirty Amber went silent with a look of deep thought on her face

“What’s up Amber?”

“I was just thinking, today was amasing and I definitely want to have more of that, but… it all got started with your story about Ringo and you…”

“OK, and?”

“I was wondering… could I… I mean, would it be OK…”

“You want Ringo to lick your pussy too, don’t you?” I asked with a smile on my face

“Well… yes. Is that OK?” Amber asked sheepishly

“Let’s ask Ringo”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
We made our way down stairs and out the door as quietly as we could and since it was a hot muggy night, we only had our shorts and T-shirts on. Ringo was up and about and came over to investigate, tail wagging. We went to the shed which was a fair distance from the house, when inside we found some old mattresses and took one from the bottom of the pile, as it had no dust on it, and placed it on the floor. Ringo could sense our anticipation as he swirled around us. I told Amber to take off her shorts, but she was too nervous

“Suit yourself, I’ll have the pleasure then”

I dropped my shorts and lay down on the mattress with my legs spread. Ringo wasted no time and began licking my pussy with enthusiasm

“Holy shit!” was all Amber could say as she watched in amazement. She kneeled down close to Ringo to get a closer look. Moments later she stood up and dropped her shorts and lay down beside me. I didn’t really want Ringo to stop but I decided to first let Amber have the experience then let Ringo finish with me. I closed my legs and put my hand over my pussy to stop Ringo then tapped on Amber’s pussy to draw him over to her. Ringo took the bait and began to lap up her pussy juices. Amber could not contain herself, she was moaning and squirming. I got down close for a good view and watched as Ringo’s tongue performed miracles on Amber’s pussy. Finally Amber could not contain it anymore and she irrupted in a glorious orgasm. I watched her face as she lay there recovering from the experience until she opened her eyes and looked at me first and then at Ringo

“Oh my god!” she exclaimed

“What?”

I turned to look at Ringo and where Amber was pointing. Ringo’s massive cock was hanging out beneath his belly. We couldn’t believe the size of it or what it looked like

“Looks slimy” Amber suggested

“Touch it” I dared her

Without any thought Amber stretched out her hand and took hold of Ringo’s impressive cock

“It’s not slimy at all, feel for yourself”

Since she was doing it I thought “what the hell” and took it in my hand. We were both so amazed that I didn’t realise that I was kind of wanking Ringo and he began to hump my hand. Amber and I both sat back a little shocked, looked at each other and began to giggle

“Stacy, you should let him fuck you. With that dick I bet it’ll be amazing”

“You must be nuts”

“Common, it’s about the same size as that dildo we used that time at my house, I dare you”

I looked over at Ringo and the idea was suddenly very appealing to me

“Fine! I’ll let him fuck me if you let him fuck you”

“Deal!”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I got down on my hands and knees and Ringo immediately responded. When he tried to mount me he scratched my thigh and I got a little scared so I stood up. Amber and I decided it might be less frightening if I was on my back when he fucked me, so we piled a few mattresses on top of each other, about the height of Ringo’s hips, and I positioned myself with my butt just over the edge. I opened my legs and tapped on my pussy to invite Ringo closer. At first, Ringo just licked my pussy, which was amazing, but after a few licks he hopped up and started humping between my legs. His cock was stabbing my inners thighs, butt and my pussy lips but he was not hitting the target

“Amber, help him get in there”

Amber kneeled behind Ringo and took his impressive cock in her hand. She pushed him a little forward and guided his pulsing cock into my cunt

“FUCK ME!”

It was huge and hurt a bit at first. I bit my lip and hoped the pain would subside, and it did. After a few more thrusts I was in a world of pure pleasure. I had only had sex once before but this was a different world all together. Within seconds I could feel an orgasm building, but I could also feel Ringo’s cock starting to swell at the base. I didn’t give his swelling another thought as my orgasm was about to irrupt. It must have been my biggest orgasm every as I felt Amber’s hand cover my mouth to try and stifle my scream, my body shook uncontrollably and my vision burred.

The orgasm was so intense that my knuckles and toes clicked from the stress of them being clenched and curled tighter than ever before. Finally, my orgasm began to subside, but before it was completely over Ringo shoved his knot into my cunt locking us together. This sent me over the edge with another orgasm. My stomach muscles began to burn from the way I was convulsing and I found it very hard to breathe properly. I felt an unbelievable amount of hot semen spray deep inside me. After both Ringo and I were done orgasming, we lay very still while we recovered. Ringo rested on my chest and I just lay there completely drained of energy.

Eventually Ringo turned around but he was still locked in my cunt. I didn’t care, I was enjoying the experience. After less than ten minutes, Ringo slipped out and so much cum poured out of my very sensitive cunt. Amber’s eyes were wide, she knelled between my legs to investigate. She spoke to me as she investigated but I didn’t hear a thing as I was still in a daze. When I finally picked myself up onto my elbows and looked at Amber between my legs, she leaned forward and licked my cum-drenched pussy just once to taste our juices out of curiosity and desire. I convulsed again as her tongue rasped over my clit, it was so sensitive it felt like a pleasing jolt of electricity went through me. After I composed myself as much as I could, Amber put things back the way we found them and she helped me back inside. The moment I lay down on the bed I fell into a very deep sleep.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The following morning Amber woke me up just before nine

“You have to go shower before anyone sees you, you’re a mess” she said with a jealous smile

I did as instructed and felt stiff all over. After my shower I felt quite refreshed but my pussy was too sore to be used for the rest of the day. I told Amber and we decided that we would make a plan for her to fuck Ringo that day.

We headed to the same spot as the previous day but this time Ringo came with. We hardly spoke as we walked, our minds were filled with what happened the previous night and of what was about to happen. When we arrived at our secluded destination, we set up our stuff and sat down. Ringo was sniffing around

“I think we must just give him some time to get used to the place before we try anything” I suggested

Amber agreed and we began talking about the night before in detail. Amber explained what she saw and I spoke about what it felt like. Before long, we were both very horny. I started kissing Amber as our desires were too big to ignore. Amber kissed back passionately and we started touching each other.

Before long we were naked and I told Amber to go down on me as she would be getting her pleasure from Ringo soon. Amber kneeled between my legs and began licking and sucking my pussy and clit while I just closed my eyes and enjoyed every moment. After a few minutes, Amber was moaning into my pussy as she continued to lick me. I opened my eyes and saw that Ringo was now licking her pussy while she was going down on me. Ringo hopped up to try mount her, so I got up and kneeled next to him to help get his cock inside her. It only took a few seconds to get his cock inside her cunt and she moaned as he penetrated her. Ringo built up an impressive rhythm as he fucked her. Amber was still leaning on her forearms so I decided to re-position myself in front of her in the hopes that she would continue eating me out while Ringo fucked her like his bitch. Amber immediately did as hoped and we were both moaning almost in harmony.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

My orgasm was first, but before I was done Amber’s orgasm was upon her too. Her head lifted up as her orgasm rumbled through her body so I rubbed my clit to finish myself off as I watched her. At the climax of her orgasm, Ringo shoved his knot into her and she found a whole new level of ecstasy. Her moans had become a scream and the world around her disappeared. Amber and Ringo were at their climax for a few seconds and when they were eventually done, Amber collapsed onto her chest and lay their heaving in silence. Ringo just stood still over her, still locked tight deep inside her. I lay on my back and slid under Amber between her legs to get a closer look at their tie. As I looked up a drop of semen fell on my cheek and I could not help myself as I stuck my tongue out to taste it. I started rubbing my clit again as I was as horny as ever again. At that moment, Ringo’s cock slipped out of Amber’s cunt and hit my face as semen poured out of her onto my lips and face. Ringo didn’t move so I took his cock and slipped it into my mouth. Amber lifted herself onto her hands again and looked down at me. When she saw what I was doing she stated to giggle

“I have to try that”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Ringo got off Amber and lay down on the blanket and licked his cock a few times. Then he lay on his side, panting from the encounter. As he lay there, Amber moved in to get a taste of that cock for herself. Eventually Ringo got up and disappeared into the forest, I think he wanted to be left alone and we weren’t giving him space to recover. Amber and I lay naked on the blanked for a while longer as we discussed what had just happened

“You know, I have a German Shepherd at home, I think he would like this type of thing too” Amber said with a smile

We agreed that we would make a plan to be alone with her family pet to see if we could get a similar experience from him. Amber and I have had sex with both our boys a few times now and it just gets better every time.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Gwen, Trooper, And Douglas, Another Older Woman and her Love Life

Gwen, Trooper, and Douglas
by Jetsons

Gwen Anderson had lived in the same house now for over 60 years. She’d been there 25 years by herself, after her husband Chris had passed away after a massive heart attack. There were no children, as Gwen was unable to get pregnant and neither one of them wanted to adopt any children. They figured is Gwen was unable to get pregnant then they were meant to be childless. They had a good life, getting married just after Gwen turned 19. Chris was already 20 and they’d been dating, with their parent’s permission, for over 5 years. Back then people just got married earlier and those marriages tended to be the ones where the couple ended up celebrating their 50th anniversary or longer.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Chris had been dead now for just over 26 years and Gwen had never found anyone else she would’ve even considered marrying. Her life was simple and she was use to being alone. The only person she really depened on any more was the man who lived next door, Douglas Denvers, a black gentleman of 82. While he couldn’t do as much as he used to, he still managed to get some of the chores done around the house Gwen still occupied, and those were only small chores. With his advanced age, and the onset of Diabetes he didn’t do as much as he one had, which suited him just fine. After all, he was no spring chicken any more, and his slowed speed tended to tell everyone that he was enjoying the ‘lazy life’, as he called it.

Douglas lived right next door to Gwen, in fact Gwen had helped him get the small home, which had only one bedroom, a dining/kitchen/living room combination and a small bathroom, which was all he really needed. Having secured a loan through the bank, thanks to Gwen’s influence with the president of the bank, he’d lived a comfortable life and the place was now paid for, so he no bills other than the utilities each month.

The only companion Douglas had was a German Shepherd by the name of Trooper. Trooper was only about 3 years old, having been given to him by a friend who was moving and unable to take the animal with him. The two got along just fine and most evenings you’d find both of them in the living room, him watching TV, or sleeping, and Trooper lying at his feet, just keeping him company.

Gwen loved to have Trooper around her home, too. Many times when Douglas would go and visit his son and daughter-in-law, she’d take care of of the animal for him, and the two of them got along real well.

Yeah, REAL WELL!!!

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

A knock on the door wakened Gwen from the nap she was taking on the sofa in her living room.

“Just a minute,” she called out as she got up, still groggy.

She slipped her feet into her house shoes at the edge of the sofa, got up and tightened her robe around her body, and headed towards the front door. Once there she was surprised to find Douglas standing there, Trooper on the his leash at this side.

“I hate to bother you Miss Anderson (he simply refused to call her Gwen, even after she insisted it was fine), but I got a phone call earlier and I have to go out of town for a week or two. Jefferson (his son) is in the hospital. He’s had a heart attack and Sarah called me and wanted to know if I could get out there for a while. The doctors don’t know if he’s going to make it and she thinks it’ll be better if I’m there. Do you mind watching Trooper for me while I’m gone?” he asked.

Opening the screen door and inviting them inside, she said, “You know I don’t mind watching him for you, Douglas. I’d be more than happy to do that for you.” They both sat on oposite ends of the sofa and continued their conversation. “When did he have the heart attack?”

“Don’t know just now. Sarah found him in the garden yesterday when she got home from the grocery store and she wasn’t sure how long he’d been there. She called the ambulance and got him to the nearest hospital, about an hour away. I told him to sell that place and move closer to the city, but would he listen to me? Nossir, he wouldn’t. Guess he’s as hard-headed as his daddy.”

“Was she able to tell you anything at all?”

“It was hard to understand her, with all that crying, but she did ask me to come out there and I said I would. I’ll be catching the bus in the morning and just wanted to make sure that Trooper was taken care of before leaving. I also wanted to let you know what was going on, too.”

“Well, you know that all you have to do is ask. As long as we’ve known each other it’s only right to help, especially at a time like this. Go on and get your packing done and please be sure to let me know when you get there, OK?”

“You know I will.” He bent over and patted Trooper on the top of his head. “Now you be good while I’m gone, boy. I don’t know how long I’ll be gone, but I know you’ll be in good hands with Miss Anderson here,” he nodded her way, as if the animal could understand what he was saying. Douglas was convinced the animal understood his every word. He got up, as did Gwen, and they hugged each other before he went to the door.

“I’ll just let myself out, Miss Anderson.”

“Good bye, Douglas. Do be careful.”

“I will.” Before he opened the door, he turned back and told her that he would call as soon as he got there and would let her know how his son was doing.”

“Good night, Douglas,” she told him.

“Good night,” he answered back.

In only a few minutes Gwen and Trooper were alone in the living room, her back on the sofa and him curled up and already sleeping on the floor..

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

It had all happened about 10 years ago.

One day Gwen was outside hanging her wet laundry on the line in the back yard. She was bent over pulling out her wet underwear, getting ready to hang it out in the dry, warm air. She had on her favorite print dress, the one with the daisys and rainbows on it, which hung loosely from her frame.

Gwen was never a big woman, the most she’d ever weighed was 125 lbs, and she never gained any weight, no matter how hard she tried. Chris had always tried to fatten her up, but to no avail. She stood just under 5 feet (4 feet, 10 inches) with jet black hair, which she wore cut short. Her butt was small and Chris had always teased her that she only had a handfull of butt cheeks to grab onto, but assured her that a handfull was all he needed. Her breasts were smallish, with nipples that stood out about an inch when erect and aeroles that were about 3 inches in diameter and a lighter shade of brown. Most of the time she went bra-less, since it was hard to tell if she was wearing one or not and besides that, she felt more comfortable without one.

Rambler, Douglas’s second dog, a black Lab, was bounding around the yard chasing the squirrels and birds, as he always did. He was a very playful animal and Gwen loved having him around the house when Douglas was away. Without anyone else around the company was always welcome and she didn’t feel as lonely with him close by.

She was bent over when she felt something hike up the back of her dress. Turning around she found Rambler at her heels. She pushed down her dress and shooed him away.

“What’s getting into you lately, Rambler?” she asked. “You’ve done that a lot lately and I can’t figure out why. I’d be embarrassed if you did that when someone was around,” she said. She turned back to the laundry and forgot about it.

It wasn’t 10 minutes later when Rambler did it again, only this time he’d managed to get his head fully under the dress and pressed his nose to her butt, scaring the hell out of her.

“Stop it!” she shouted at him and swatted at his head.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She finally got all her laundry hung out and was headed back towards the house when she saw Rambler rushing at her and, before she had a chance to react, he jumped up and knocked her down, her dress billowing up in the rush of wind he’d created and flew up over her head. From the waist down she was completely exposed to the elements, revealing that she had nothing on underneath. Her thighs were spread out from the fall, exposing the opening between her legs.

Rambler stuck his head between her legs before she could do anything and swiped his tongue over her mound.

“What in the hell is wrong with you, Rambler?” she shouted.

The dog growled at her, startling her for a moment. He’d never done that before and all she could do was stare at him, and wonder what he was up to.

Rambler never moved, having positioned himself between her thighs. He lowered his head again and once more swiped at her mound, this time darting out his tongue and penetrating her lips for the first time.

The oral contact jolted her like nothing since Chris had died, some 16 years earlier.

“No!” she screamed and pushed at Rambler, trying to push him out of the way.

Rambler wouldn’t be moved. He briefly looked up at her and by the expression she saw on his face, she guessed it would be wise not to move.

Her intuition was right.

Rambler had gotten a wiff of her femine areas and it had piqued his interest in what was hiding under her dress.

Earlier in the day she’d gotten one of her ‘spells’ and nothing would seem to help until she’s used her fingers on herself and climaxed for the first time in weeks. She knew she should do it, but the sensation helped her feel better and without a man around to take care of her ‘feminine needs’, what else was she to do?
She’d resorted to this method a lot lately and the itch was still there now, only muted a but. Still, the contact of Rambler’s tongue against her labia had proved to be a downfall for her and her resistance immediately melted away and she allowed him to continue. It was only when his canine tongue lashed against her clitoris for the first time that she surrendered her body to him and let him do as he pleased.

Rambler sensed her surrender and began to work in earnest in driving his tongue into her hole, swallowing the flowing juices she emitted from within her vagina. Not satisfied to drill out the juices pent up inside of her, he swabbed his tongue all over her mound, eliciting moans of rapture from his victim. He wasn’t paying attention to the sounds she was making though, he was more interested in the rewards he was licking from her orifice before his mouth. Once he finished licking around the outside of her he once again stuck his tongue into her hole and drove it as deep as he could, reaching further into her then she could ever remember Chris reaching with is manhood. He rolled his tongue, stiffening it even more and causing her to again moan with pleasure and to twist her body, doing her best to get the most out of what he was doing to her.

In only a few minutes she arched her back as the first orgasm racked her body, causing her to shake uncontrollably with rapture. Her cum gushed from her slit and pooled on the ground beneath her butt, where Rambler found it and licked it all up, then attacked the hole once again and gave her another explosive climax. Once she came down from her canine-induced climax she slowly sat up and looked at him.

“Where in the hell did you learn to do that?” she asked him, knowing that no answer would be forthcoming. And then she noticed his red hardon, hanging from below his belly, dripping his own leakage onto the ground.

“Did I do that?” she asked, knowing full well that she had.

She watched as he sat on his haunches and proceeded to lean back and lick himself, cleaning up the mess he’d made on the ground as well. She was simply amazed that he could do such a thing and began to wonder what she could to do to help him.

As she watched him clean himself up she felt the urges once again in her own body and, without realizing what she was doing, dipped her fingers into her slit and began to rub her clitoris, bringing herself off once more. While it felt good, something was missing. Only later did she realize that the missing element was Rambler’s tongue.

“We’ll have to do that again,” she thought to herself.

Unfortunately that was not going to happen.

Two weeks later Rambler was killed by a hit-and-run driver and Douglas seemed to be in no hurry to replace him.

In fact, it would be another 10 years before another dog was present at Douglas’ home. During that time Gwen would masterbate to the thoughts of what Rambler had done to her that day and vowed that one day she’d have another dog to lick her to a raging climax once again. She had not idea her wait would be so long.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

Over the years Gwen wished again and again that another dog was somewhere near so she could once again experience the feel of having that canine tongue in her twat. Just the memories of how it had felt was enough to get her soaking wet and she’d have to go to the bathroom, wash up and get into a clean pair of panties. Often she’d have to retreat to her bedroom and pull out one of her toys to ease the earning she felt between her legs, and more times than most nothing changed and she just wanted a dog between her legs once again.

So, when Douglas finally come home with Trooper she just knew that once she had the animal alone that she’d be teaching him to do what Rambler had done to her all those years ago.

Douglas brought the new dog over to introduce them to each other a couple of days later.

Standing at the door, watching them cross the yard, Gwen was already anticipating getting the dog alone. She squeezed her legs together, trying to dismiss the idea. Company was coming over and she didn’t want to be distraced by the dampness between her legs. As Douglas climbed the steps and got up onto the porch the dog followed him. As he sat in the swing he called the dog over and petted him on the head while he waited for Gwen to join him.

“His name’s Trooper,” he told her.

“Hello Trooper,” she said as she bent over to pet the dog, a huge German Shepherd with shades of black and brown, with the black being the dominant tone.

Trooper’s tongue hung out the side of his mouth as she petted him, moving from his head down to his sides and feeling the powerful muscles in his torso tense up as she caressed him.

“He’s pretty tame,” Douglas told her, “and he’s already house broken so I don’t have to worry about that.” He laughed and Gwen soon joined in.

Gwen and Douglas were quite comfortable with each other, having known each other for over half their lives. She had no qualms with him sitting next to her while they talked. Other people in the community might have said something, but this was her house and she’d do what she pleased.

“Would you like some lemonade, Douglas?”

“Yes, I think would be be just fine,” came the reply.

“I’ve got a full pitcher already in the refrigerator so let me get us a glass.” She got up and headed towards the door, and Trooper followed her. “Do you mind if I take him into the house with me?”

“Not at all. I’m sure he’ll be spending as much time over here as he does at my house, so he might as well get used to you.”

“Thank you,” she called back, as she opened the door and let Trooper enter before her.

“You’re a pretty animal,” she said to him as they entered the kitchen. She went to the cabinet and got down a couple of glasses, put some ice into them and then poured them full of the lemonade. Once she was done she quickly glanced towards the front of the house, checking to see if Douglas had entered after her. Once she was certain the coast was clear, she sat on the edge of one of the chairs and pulled her skirt up over her knees, exposing her panty-covered crotch. She reached down and pulled one side of those panties asside, exposing her slit, already dripping with anticipation of first contact, and softly called Trooper over to her. Once he was between her legs she grabbed his head and pulled it towards her slit, rubbing his nose on her for the first time.

“Oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Daaaaaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmmmmmmmmnnnnnnnnnnnnnn,” she moaned and had her first climax with the new dog. And that was without his tongue even stabbing between her legs. She could only imagine what it would feel like when he did though.

“Damn! That felt so good!” she thought. She was already looking forward to later that night when she’d get him into the house with just her and then she could really get a feel of that wonderful tongue between her legs. She got up, pulled down her skirt and straightened it up a bit before picking up the two glasses and heading towards the porch. Once there she handed one of the now sweating glasses to Douglas and he quickly downed half the cold liquid.

“You make the best lemonade I’ve had the pleasure to drink, Miss Gwen,” he told her.

“You tell me that everytime you get my lemonade, Douglas. I’m glad you like it,” and she quickly drank half of her juice, too.

“Miss Gwen,” Douglas began, “I’ve got to run over to Jackson tonight and I won’t be back until sometime late tomorrow or even the day after. Would you mind watching Trooper for me while I’m gone?”

It took all her will power not to scream out her answer. “You know I’d be happy to watch him for you, Douglas.”

“Thank you. I’ve got to take care of some business over there and I’m not sure how long it’s gonna take and I really don’t want to leave him all alone in a strange place by himself, and he does seem to like you,” he said.

Trooper was curled up next to the swing, on Gwen’s side, and her left hand dangled over the side to pet Trooper, moving from his head down his side, where she patted him a bit and then stopped.

The two of them sat and talked of a couple more hours and then Douglas excused himself and headed over to his house, Trooper following right behind him. As he entered the house Trooper looked behind them, as if he knew something was going to happen tonight once he was at the new house. Douglas noticed him looking back and talked to him, “Don’t worry, boy. Miss Gwen will take real good care of you while I’m gone. You’re going to like it over there.”

If only he’d known how prophetic his words were going to be.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

They stood at the door and watched Douglas’ truck disappear down the road, the dust finally settling down once the tail lights were long out of sight. Gwen stood there a moment longer, making sure the truck hadn’t turned around and was coming back. Once she was certain of that, she called Trooper into the house, closed and locked the door and went to the back of the house to do the same thing. While she was isolated here at home she didn’t want anyone to stop by suddenly and find out what she was up to.

Once she double checked the doors again, and made sure the windows were sufficently closed enough to let in the night air and keep out anyone, she turned her attention to Trooper, who sat patiently beside the couch where she’d left him, his tail thumping against the floor with each happy swing.

“I’ll be right back, Trooper,” she said to him and went to her bedroom. Once there she quickly got undressed and put on her sleeping robe, making sure to leave her panties in the laundry basket in her closet. After all, she wouldn’t be needing them tonight. Returning to the living room she settled on the sofa and called Trooper over to her. He sat there and just looked at her for a few minutes, then apparently satisified that all was well, he got up and went over to her.

“I’ve got a treat for you tonight, boy,” she said to him. She bounced up enough to push her robe back and under her butt and then settled down again, this time closer to the edge of the cushions, where she spread her legs and reached out to grab the dog’s collar, drawing him closer to her, once again grabbing his head with both hands and drawing it to her dripping slit, where she rubbed his nose against her once more.

Trooper hesitated. He’d only had this happen to him once before, by this same woman. Was she trying to tell him something? Then the aroma touched his sense of smell and it drew him closer to her, where he sniffed at her opening for the first time. It was strong and got his attention. Tentatively he stuck out his tongue and swiped it against her outer lips, causing her to moan with pleasure.

“Oooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssssssssssssssss,” she cried out loud. “That feels sooooooooooo gooooooooood, and it’s been so long since I’ve had that feeling.” She fell back against the back of the sofa and spread her legs further, granting him more access to her slit and her dripping juices.

No further invitation was needed now.

Trooper stuck out his tongue and probed the slit in front of him for the first time. The tastes assaulted his taste buds and drove him into a frenzy of sexual want. His cock was already expanding in its sheath, growing longer and wider with each passing second. In only a couple of minutes it was already sticking out the end of that sheath and still growing. His own juices were already beginning to collect in the sheath and to dribble down his length, where they dripped onto the floor.

Gwen didn’t notice it though. Her eyes were closed and she was enjoying a rapture between her legs that she’d not felt for over 10 years. It felt good to once again have a canine tongue between her lips, pushing deeper into her and collecting all the fluids she could produce. She was sure that none were escaping that canine mouth and that alone drove her to another orgasm that night, but the second of many more to come.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

Having gotten down the road a couple of miles, Douglas remembered that he’d forgotten his shaving kit at home, so he turned around and went back. He noticed the lights on in Gwen’s house but didn’t really pay any attention to them. After all, he was going to his house and not hers, but he’d be sure to stop by on the way out, just in case she heard his truck and wondered what was wrong.

Pulling up into his drive he quickly got out of his truck and climbed onto the porch, opened the door and went to his bathroom, retrieving his shaving kit and then going back out, locking the door behind him. He went to his truck, threw his kit through the open window on the passenger side and then headed towards Gwen’s house. He saw no movement behind the drawn shades and had figured she’d probably gone to bed already. After all, she was someone who retired early and got up early the next day.

He heard the noises as he got closer to the porch, but couldn’t make out what was being said.

“I hope she’s ok,” he thought.

He stepped onto the porch and was just about to knock on the door when he heard the moan and the scream of pure pleasure. It came from inside the house, too. He moved quietly to the window, the shade pulled together, but not quite enough to keep him from seeing what was happening.

“Damn, Trooper. That feels so good! Lick me, boy. LICK ME!!!” came the scream.

Looking into the window he got the shock of his life.

Gwen was positioned on the edge of the sofa and Trooper was between her bare legs……………..

………………….licking between her legs with a gusto that surprised him completely. And Gwen was encouraging him to continue!

Her eyes were closed, so she had no idea she was being observed.

The sofa was positioned just to the side, giving him a good view of what was happening. He could see Trooper drill his tongue into her, his canine lips pushed back, exposing his teeth as he licked and sucked whatever was dribbling from between her pussy lips.

He felt his own cock beginning to grow, something that hadn’t happend in too long to remember. Reaching down he adjusted his pants so that his cock could further expanded and not get crimped in the fabric of his shorts. He could already feel the foreskin sliding backwards as his cock got harder, exposing his cock head for the first time that evening and causing it to rub against the inside of his shorts, causing a ripple of excitement to pass through his groins, his pre cum already causing his rod to stick to them. Finally the confinement got to be too much so he reached down and unzipped his pants, undid his belt, reached into his underwear and pulled his uncut cock into the night air, where he rapidly pumped up and down, drawing his foreskin up and down, exposing and covering his cock head as his pre cum lubricated his stalk, spilling over the excess foreskin and enveloping his rod with each stroke. His eyes never left the spectacle in front of him though.

It was then that he noticed the canine cock hanging down from beneath Trooper’s belly. It seemed to be so long and was so red that he could almost feel the heat radiating from it. Dripping from the end of that pointed rod was the canine precum, pooling on the floor, glistening in the light from the room.

Then he thought of something, quickly stuffed his hard cock into his pants, zipped back up and rebuckled his pants, and then turned around quietly and headed towards his house. Once there he quickly cut off his truck, as he’d left it running not knowing then about what was happening at that time. Now however, he knew exactly what he was going to do, but to do it he’d have to get the housekey for Gwen’s house from the hook inside his back door. He quickly retrieved the key and then went to his bathroom and undressed. He pulled off his underwear and placed it into the dirty clothes basket, washed up a bit and redressed, this time in some loose fitting pants and a tee shirt, with his flip flops added to his feet. Once he was in position he wanted nothing to hold him back.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

Back at Gwen’s house she’d finally taken a break. Trooper had already brought her to three shattering climaxes and now she was resting up a bit before continuing. She’d gone into the kitchen and gotten something to drink. Her throat was dry from all the noises she’d made while that marvelous tongue had danced between her lips and drove deep into her opening.

Trooper was resting in front of the sofa, as he’d also needed a break. He’d wanted to simply devour her pussy, but she was beginning to get sore holding her legs open for his access into her depths. At one time she’d noticed, for the first time, his canine cock hanging below his belly and she found herself wondering what it would be like to give him the oral attention he so richly deserved. After all, his tongue and mouth and brought her to earth-shattering climaxes so she figured she could at least do the same thing for him. It never even entered her mind that to some it would be repulsive to even consider something as perverse as guiding his cock into her mouth and sucking him off, but it’s what she was wanting to do and the desire was soon overriding any sense of morality she’d once had. She figured that if he could suck her off then she could do the same. Once that thought entered her mind, that mind was made up and she determined that she’d do it. She was already getting wetter between her legs at the thought of it, too.

Once she sat back down on the sofa she coaxed Trooper onto his back and began to rub his belly, working her hand downward towards the still exposed canine cock. She wrapped her hand around the organ and marveled at the shape and texure of it. The fact that it resembled something other than what she was accustomed to never bothered her. The organ came to a point, with no distinguishible crown around the end, like a human cock has. The head was a little larger than the shaft though and the taper seemed to work to her advantage as she realized that she’d be able to suck on that cock and possibly get it down her throat without any difficulty. The knot at the end resembled a golf ball in size and it held back the sheath so that it was unable to once again cover his shaft.

Getting on the floor she positioned herself to the side of Trooper and leaned over and licked the entire shaft for the first time. The texture surprised her. Instead of the smoothness of a human cock, the canine cock was slightly rougher, not quite like sandpaper, but not quite dimply, either. There was a courseness to the organ that told her how sensative it really and truly was. Apparently there were a lot of nerve endings aligned up and down that organ, giving the dog a sensativity unheard of in the human cock. Even an uncut cock of a man isn’t as sensative as the canine cock is. It’s that sensativeness that allows the dog to get his ‘job done’ with his female bitches and lets him know when it’s time to get that job done. It’s a signal that tells his knot when to expand to lock his to his bitch and to keep his sperm locked inside her long enough to get the pregnancy done. It’s the sensativity that tells that knot when the job is finished and allows it to release the flow of blood that expands it, thus allowing the shrinkage that will eventually allow him to dismount the bitch and tells him his ‘job’ is finally over.

With one hand she wrapped the base of his cock with her forefinger and thumb, holding his still small know in the palm of her hand. She wanted to be able to control what she was doing here and didn’t want any surprises by him getting excited and trying to hump into her mouth and possibly getting his knot lodged there. That would definitely be the wrong thing to happen right now.

She leaned forward and opened her mouth, slowly descending down, without letting his cock touch her lips or her tongue. She was determined not to wrap her tongue around it until she felt her own hand against her mouth, and then she’d close her mouth and begin to give him the oral manipulation she wanted to. The urge to close her mouth was there though, and yet she denied herself that pleasure but once her nose hit her thumb she quickly clamped her mouth closed and molded her tongue around his hard cock, getting the feel of it inside of her mouth for the first time. She licked and bobbed her head at the same time, using just enough suction to cause pleasure and not pain. She made sure not to let her teeth make contact, too. After all, she wanted him to get as much enjoyment out of this as she did in giving it.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

Douglas had already used the key and entered the house for the first time that night. He now stood at the doorway leading from the kitchen to the living room, watching as Gwen lowered her mouth to Trooper’s cock for the first time. He watched as she began to bob up and down on that organ and imagined how it would feel to have that mouth wrapped around his uncut cock. That cock was already in his hand and was being jacked as he watched the scene in front of him. Right now Gwen was totally absorbed with what she was doing.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

While sucking on the cock in her mouth, with one hand still holding onto the organ, her other hand was busy between her own legs, her fingers whipping around her clitoris, pinching it and bring herself off. While the manipulation of her clit didn’t bring the same climax Trooper’s tongue had, it still had her juices continuly flowing and driving her on to suck the cock in her mouth like there si no tomorrow, and in her mind there isn’t.

For someone who had never truly enjoyed sucking her husband’s cock, sucking this one was entirely different. Whereas she’s gag on Chris’ cock, this one was so much better and it seemed to just slide down her throat with each suck. There was hardly any effort on her part to work this organ between her lips. The texture continued to excite her and the pointed end of it slid down her gullet with no effort. Whereas Chris’ cock head always seemed to lodge in the back of her throat she didn’t experience that with Trooper’s.

After about 15 to 20 minutes of sucking she decided to give her mouth a break and pulled off and worked her hands around the cock and started to jack it off. The size had expanded to almost that of a small juice bottle and the knot had also expanded. In a short while she noticed Trooper was beginning to stiffen his back legs and she wondered if he was getting ready to unload his jism, but before she could really complete that thought, he did just that.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The force and the volume of his cum surprised her. Each shot had a good bit of force behind it and she thought that if her mouth had still been on it the first shot might have done some damage to her, but as it was it just splashed in her face, causing her to close her eyes so as not to get any of it in them. A little bit even went up her nose, causing her to catch her breath and blow. Once that was done she witnessed the rest of his shots and the amount was what surprised her the most. It seemed as though he’d never stop and until the last shot each appeared as a blast coming out of a shotgun. The pool of shot cum simply grew on the floor and she used her robe to soak it up, not wanting to leave a stain on the floor for anyone who came in to question. This was definitely something that would go no further than her. She’d never be able to tell anyone about this event in her life.

She never paid any attention to what Trooper was doing, as she continued to kneel over the pool and clean it up. He’d already cleaned himself up and now was interested in sticking his cock up something, and the only thing available at that time was his mistresses pussy, and he was quite familiar with pussies, having already mated with a couple of bitches around the area.

He walked behind her and stuck his nose between her legs once more, licking up her dripping juices again.

Gwen felt the intrusion of Trooper’s tongue once again and got still, wanting to enjoy the manipulations once more. She was totally unprepared for what happened next though.

His cock ached to be in something hot and wet, so his instincts took over and he jumped onto the back of the body before him and started to hump, driving his cock into her hot twat on the first contact.

Feeling the first penetration completely took her by surprise and caused her to draw in her breath in surprise. His front legs wrapped around her upper body, at her ribs and his hind legs postitioned themselves to where he’d have the leverage he needed to fuck her. That first drive of his hips sent his cock deep into her hole and the tip of his cock penetrated her cevix, causing her a bit of pain at first, but with the steady drive of his hips and the wetness of her twat, all that soon felt much better and she began to push back onto that cock. Her eyes were closed and she was concentrating on the feeling of something other than her largest vibrator inside of her for the first time since before her husband had died. She never thought she’d experence the thrill of being fucked again, but this time it was so much different and so much more thrilling. This was strictly taboo, but she didn’t give a damn. All she wanted right now was for this penetration to continue and for her to get off again.

She was so into the fucking from Trooper that she never realized someone else was in the room and approaching her.

Trooper recognized his master and just continued to fuck away, never revealing his presence and with that revelation Douglas was pleased as punch.

* * * * * * * * * *

He’d seen enough.

Having already unloaded one load of his cum into his hand, which he quickly licked up and swallowed, he was now ready to have his cock placed somewhere else, and that somewhere else was going to be Gwen’s mouth!

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

The first indication of someone else in the room was when Douglas place his hands on either side of her head and pulled forward.

She opened her eyes and came face to face with the biggest, blackest, uncut cock she’d ever seen. Looking up she was surprised to see Douglas standing there, his cock hanging in front of her. Without any hesitation she opened her mouth and allowed him to slowly insert his cock into her wet, hot orifice. She’s already had Trooper lick her to numerous climaxes, as well as sucking him off herself and now, since she was getting fucked by him why shouldn’t she enjoy a little more cock and suck off her best friend.

His cock was as different as Trooper’s had been. This human cock was quite large, she estimated it was at least 8 or 9 inches long and the foreskin completely covered his cock head, so she had to pull back on his stalk to expose that head to her. She used her tongue to push it off the head and marveled at how it felt in her mouth. With her tongue she licked the cock head and probed into the piss hole, tasting his pre cum for the first time. The tasted was completely different than that of Trooper, but she still enjoyed it just the same.

Proping herself up with one hand she wrapped the over around his stalk and began to jack up and down and then pulled her head back and off the cock and got her first look at the exposed cock head. It was a bright pink in color and the stalk was darker than the other parts of his body, which surprised her. For some reason she figured he’d be a little lighter around the cock then on his arms, legs, or even his upper body. But then again, it was a cock and she was so horny that she really didn’t care what it looked like just as long as she could suck his cum out of it and swallow it all.

Meanwhile, Trooper was fucking the hell out of her. His hips were moving in rapid motions and she’d never been buffeted so hard in all her life.

Looking up into Douglas’ eyes she silently told him how much she was enjoying all the attention by the two males in her life. She never thought she’d ever get to get fucked again in her life and with Trooper fucking her like crazy and her sucking this black uncut cock, she felt like she was in heaven. She never wanted the feeling to end, but as in all things, an end must come.

After about 20 minutes of constant fucking she felt Trooper tense up again and felt the first rush of his cum as it was jettisoned into her, causing a little pain at first contact with her insides, but that soon diminished and she could feel herself filling up with his seed. With a final push she finally felt his knot enter her for the first. It too was slightly painful, but as soon as it settled behind her inner lips that pain subsided and all she felt was the fullness stuffed within her.

Next came Douglas, as she felt his cock flex and he shot into her throat, behind her tongue so she was unable to get a good taste of it, but as he began to pull out of her mouth the final jerks of his cock unloaded the remaining cum from his balls onto the back of her tongue and she was able to enjoy his taste for the first time. After a couple more small jerks he was completely drained and she felt his cock deflating inside her mouth. She held onto that cock for as long as she could though and once he started to jerk a bit she realized how sensative he much be and allowed him to pull completely out.

Sitting on the floor in front of her Douglas could only look at her in wonder.

“That was simply amazing,” he told her, his limp cock now dangling between his legs and he sat cross legged on the floor.

“Thank you,” she told him.

It was roughly 20 minutes later when Trooper’s knot deflated and he was able to withdraw from her body and then he went across the room, licked himself clean and immediately went to sleep.

“Just like a male,” Gwen laughed. She’d already gotten up and sat like Douglas, cross legged on the floor. She reached our and grabbed his cock and played with his foreskin for a bit but once she realize he wasn’t getting hard again, she pulled back, leaned against the front of the sofa, and immediately went to sleep herself. She never felt Douglas pick her up and carry her into the bedroom, where he placed her on the bed, covered her up and returned to the living room. He picked up the soiled robe and carried it to the bathroom and put it with the rest of the dirty clothes. Then he got a wet cloth and returned to the living room and cleaned up the messed made by himself and Trooper. After depositing the cloth with the other dirty clothing he got dressed, locked up the house, called Trooper and the two of them returned to his house and went to bed himself.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

At 11:00 AM the next morning, Douglas went over to Miss Gwen’s house to check up on her. He figured that he’d have heard from her by now, but then guessed she was tired so he decided to let her sleep. But now he was worried. It was so unlike her to stay in bed this long.

Knocking on the door he got no answer, so he used his key and unlocked the front door and called out her name.

“Miss Gwen? You up yet?” he hollered.

No response.

Moving to the back of the house he stood at the door to her bedroom and looked in.

Gwen appeared to be still sleeping, but he knew something was wrong. He rushed over to her still form and place his hand on the right side of her neck, feeling for the pulse from her carotid.

Nothing.

Gwen Anderson had died in her sleep.

She had a smile on her face though.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-My Huge Dog Takes My Virginity

i am karuna. i am new ON ANIMALSEXFUN.COM.. And posting my real life storis. I am 22 yeas old 5’10” in higtht …
110 ponds in wait. my color is very fair and my body measurement is very sexy that 34D”-28”-34”..
Now i am going to tell you that how i lose my viginity with my big and huge grate dane dog..

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
It was the month of nov. 2010 and date is 12th.. i was alone in my home. actually my mom and dad is out of station for a month for some bussiness work and i am living alone home with my loving dog. I said loving dog becoz i love dogs from my child hood. And always have pet dog in my home…And this time my dad brings me a very huge and big dog for me. His hight is comes near abt my waist and just double in waight then me..

On 12th nov. i am searching about some porn on net..and the watching porn makes me so hot and my aweat untouched pussy starts dripping out my love juice …

My panty becomes totaly wet with my love juice. i put my hand in panty and starts figuring in my pussy. after few minutes i got my orgasam and and love flued starts flow through my love canal. my panty becomes so wet with my pussy juice. So i slipped of my panty and threw one side of my room where my loving dog ( my love ) is sitting..
i am surprised to see that jacky starts sniff my wet panty.. I am totally nude at that time. when he sniffing my panty i go closer to my dog then he wake up and left my panty and starts sniffing me rudely..

I pushed him back and went to kitchen to drink some water. jacky is following me and crazily sniff my nude butts and then starts lick me. I hardly able to drink water becoz he starts jump on me. when he jumped on me the botle of water is slipped away from my hands. i push him back and said to him ” stop jacky stop what are you doing..”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Then i cme back in my bed room and lied nude on my bed hanging my legs and closed my eyes.. Jacky is still starving for sex… He comes near my bed and again starts sniffing me. I open my eyes when ii feels his hot breath on nude pussy.

It makes me hot again and gives me pleasure .. So at this time i dont stop him and allowed to do so and opened my legs to helping him. Now his long hot and wet tounge starts lick my pussy. He rubbing my clity this his rude tongue so nicely that soon i comes over my orgasm and my butts and waist infact my whole body start shivering and my pussy starts flows with love juice again but the jacky is is still licking my pussy and cleaning my cum continuesly..

He becomes so crazy that now he wants to fuck me. i wake up from my bed and look over his penis. the red tip of his penis starts comes out from his sheath.. I feels that jacky gives me my orgasm and now it is his turn. I loved him so much that i also decided to give him his orgasm and said that i dont have to squirm him.

After that i put my hands on his penis..its so hot as fire really its so hot. i starts to give him slow blow job.his pre-cumming drops coming out of his penis and its make him too crazy.. And making me hot again.. I forget every thing that what is write and what is wrong. Few drips of my juice flow out my pussy again…
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Then i stop giving him blowjob immediatly and comes over my knees… Jacky go in back side and starts lick my pussy and try to mount on me. Finally he jumped on me from back and wrap his front legs around my waist tightly and starts jerking. I feel his over a foot long and 3 inches hot cock between my legs and on every jerk it rubs my cliti and come over my belly-button on my belly but jecky didn’t find my love hole…

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I hold his hot penis with my one hand and put his red tip on my love hole. I feels it is so hot on my pussy. When i do this then he gives a so hard jerk that i left my place and loosed my ballance . A loud cried of pain comes out from my mouth…. Of my god at this time he bury his thick penis near about 3” inside me..

Then another jerk and near about 6” of his penis filled inside me…then he gives jerk after jerk and filled my whole pussy with his hot cock… I feel his hot cock at inner wall of womb….
I want to thrust him back but i cant do any thing becoz he is a very big and huge dog and holds me tightly.. I am screaming out with pain but he starts thrusting me and on every hummer i feels that my womb is go inside my stomach..his hot cock is rubbing my cliti and G-spot so hard that after some times after few minutes my pain go another side and i also enjoying the sex with my dog…..

”’ ooooh my goood what a fucking he gives ””

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I forgot every thing and really enjoying sex….. Soon i came on my peek point and pussy starts flowing his fluid… During my orgasm i forgot about the big knot his penis… I have streched my legs fully…..
And enjoying my orgasm. But suddenly i feels that the knot of jecky’s penis is enter in my pussy and starts swelling up in side me.

The knot get entry in my pussy and starts growing and swelling up inside me. The knot becomes just little more than a base ball my pussy walls stretched fully . There is no empty space is left in side my pussy. I am trying to thrusting him back but he holds me very tightly on my waist and trying to thrusting his knot deeper…. Deeper as deeper in my pussy.. My pussy and starts jerking so fast as he can..

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
After the jerking of few minutes.my body stats dancing on the rythem of jacky’s jerks … I cant tell that what a orgasm i got .. Ohhh my god my whole body starts shivering.. And i feels that every thing is coming out through my cunt…
And my starts flowing the lvoe juice…but the jacky continue thrusting me. when my love juice falls on his hot penis he also aroused fully and unload his penis..and starts spraying his hot cum in my womb… One after one he shoots to many sprays in my womb..
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Oh my god i cant tells that his cum is so hot i can feel it clearly on every spray in my womb…. And due to the spraying of hot cum in side my every twitch of his knot sent a river of his hot cum and seed inside my womb.. I aroused again and got my another orgasm. he completely filled my womb with his hot cum and i am feeling the hotness of his cum clearly inside. he spray near about 600 to 700 ml in side me.

After that he lifted his front legs over me and turnover ass to ass and trying to go away.. But oh my god his his big baseball like knot stucked tightly in pussy and not coming out .

I am hanging on his penis now just as his bitch and he is pulling me with him. i holds his back legs with my hands to stop his movements.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
But he regularly trying pull out his penis and this is stimulating my g-spot inside me. I aroused again and again and again and stimulation of g spot giving me lots of orgasms one after one up-to near about fifty minutes. actually i lost the counting that how many times i got orgasm during the knotting of 50 minutes with my loving dog…

After that the knot of jacky starts shrink and after few minutes the knot slipped out my pussy. As his cock comes out a gush of our cum mixed with my virginity blood starts flows from my pussy on thighs . I have no power to stay in that position and fell down on floor on my stomech.

The aroma of mixer of our cum pulled the jacky to me again and he starts cleaning my thighs and pussy..

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
T am trying wake-up but its becomes very hard to me. i very hardly manage to stand-up very hardly able to walk..i went to bathroom and take a hot shower and clean my self..
Change my clothes.and laid down on bed and sleep. next morning when i wake up i feels wet in side my panty. when i see ..ohhh the thick cum of jacky is still flowing from pussy.. I slipped out that panty and wear another one and sets an menses pad in side my panty.

So friend jecky was the lucky dog who tear my hyphen and took my virginity when i am 18 years and 6 months old..

So friends tell me that you are enjoying the  ANIMAL SEX STORY …

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories! When I First Had Anal With My Dog, guy shagged by dog

I’m a 30-something I’m not married, though I was for a time. I only recently found site AnimalSexFun, though I’ve spent years viewing and reading about canine sex, ever since it became my own personal preference. In fact, it was seeing some images of it that really got me to try it.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I had actually imagined it a lot before that, but thought it was probably dangerous to do. I was worried about disease, and the the possibility of infections and physical damage and other things. But after seeing some images of women actually doing it, I did some research and found out that almost no diseases can pass between man and dogs. And the few that can don’t hardly ever exist where I live.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
At the moment, I have a dog, Pater, that is mine. He’s an rottwiller. One of the best lovers I’ve ever had, though he’s not in the mood as often as I am and that can get frustrating. But when he is, well, it’s mind-blowing how good his 170+ pounds humping away on me is. He’s very well endowed, though not as large as some others I’ve been with.

Of course, I don’t share my personal proclivities with anyone. Pater has always slept in my bed with me, and Manson before him, and Titan before him. Those who know that find it odd, since few people let their dogs on the bed with them while sleeping. But enough people do so that it doesn’t set off alarm bells.

Plus I’m a single man, and people understand the idea of my dog as my protector and safety. So it doesn’t raise eyebrows. I’ve never been caught, though there were a couple of instances where it was very close. So close that if questions had been asked I would have had trouble answering them. But no one ever thought to push it. Probably because they just didn’t imagine it as possible.

I don’t appear wild. I appear like anyone else. Normal, basic, average, busy with normal life. I don’t think people that know me would ever have the thought cross their minds that I get screwed by my dog as a regular behavior. Or that I enjoy giving him blow jobs. I often wonder what they would think if they knew.

Or if they caught a glimpse of us having sex, or laying tangled together in bed afterwards, him panting, me naked, exhausted, covered with his hair and my sweat, the new scratches burning, soaking wet with that wonderful ache between my legs and the sheets rumpled and wet in various places.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Those ideas sometimes flash across my mind as I am on a date, or at work, or at some school function for my kids. It often arises in my mind when Pater is thrusting deeply into me, pushing as far into me as he can go, curling my toes with his sexual prowess, and spraying his semen into me. But then they are usually crowded out by the pure, unmitigated, pagan pleasure of the feelings erupting inside me.

To be sure, the first few times I tried it were completely frustrating. The first time I didn’t get anywhere. I didn’t have enough time and couldn’t get the dog interested. The second time I made sure I had pleanty of time, over 3 hours, to get it done. That resulted in 3 hours of pure frustration.

He wouldn’t mount me, seemed confused, uninterested. When I could get him on me, he’d hop off in seconds. His thrusts, when he tried any, were untimely and poorly aimed, hitting me in the backs of my legs or ass or up over the top of my ass. He wouldn’t come fully out of his sheath, and seemed completely baffled and unwilling about the whole thing. It was a huge downer.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
For a while I didn’t try again. When I finally did, it was more of the same. I actually began to think it simply wasn’t possible to get a normal dog interested in screwing a woman. He never even seemed interested in licking me, only sniffing and backing off. So I gave up and quit trying. This was all during my marriage.

Some years later, we had a different dog, Titan, a rangy, 120+ pound, 3 year-old Chesapeake. I was playing with him in the back-yard one evening in the summer, fairly late in the dusk, when he suddenly rose up and gripped me around the torso with his front legs and humped his crotch against my thigh (which was in jeans). I pushed him off, though it was hard to do because he was both stronger and heavier than me (I weigh around 105 pounds, and as he stalked away and then around me in a circle, I noticed two things.

First, my thigh was wet where he’d been thrusting against it, and second, his penis was all the way out and it was marvelously huge and beautiful. It had been years since I’d had the desire that erupted in me that evening. I couldn’t believe how horny his penis made me. It was monstrous. Bigger than any penis I’d ever seen, on a man or dog, and it was such a bright, scarlet red that if I hadn’t seen it live I’d have thought it must be fake. It was around 8 or so inches in length, from a massive swollen knot at the base. It was very thick, as thick as my own wrist. And it was straight and had a very broad, swollen head, with a flat face that had a tiny little point pushing out at the bottom of the tip.

As I watched him strut around, for all the world like he was showing off to me, I saw it quiver periodically, bouncing up toward his curved stomach, and spraying little jets of liquid out, and I noticed his large hairy scrotum dangling between his hind legs. I could smell the rank odor of his semen on my jeans. And I swear to God, it took all of my self-control to not lower my pants to my ankles and drop to my hands and knees right there. But that would have been foolish. Plus, I was a little intimidated by his size, weight and strength, and a little scared of how gigantic his dick was. I thought such a large thing inside me might hurt me.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Anyway, for the next few days, I couldn’t stop thinking about it. About how it looked and how excited it had made me. One afternoon I got the chance to try it and, unbelievably, it was more of the same frustrating nonsense I’d endured before.

Wouldn’t mount. Couldn’t find the way in when he did. Wouldn’t stay on. It seemed like our bodies didn’t quite fit. Of course, he was a tall dog, and I’m quite short (5 feet tall), and it was difficult to find the right position to align our genitals for ease of screwing and I was doing this alone, in the basement. I finally stopped trying and just contented myself with masturbating while I struggled to get him to hold still long enough for me to suck him off, with my face up under his tummy, shoved up into his crotch.

That was almost as difficult and awkward and after he stepped on my chest with a back foot, clawing down my left side painfully and drawing a sharp yelp of pain out of me, I quit. He came some, but never got fully erect and never extended all the way out. He did taste delicious, tart and almost spicy, with a metallic flavor. But it was all very unsatisfying.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Finally, one night, four days later, things went right (mostly, still some awkward things). And I’ve never looked back. If you are interested in hearing about it, tell me, and I’ll tell the story of that first time.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Caroline’s Satisfaction

Caroline agreed to dog sit one weekend for her sister, Beth. Her sister’s dog, Fritz, was a large, friendly, giant Great Dane (that Caroline knew was secretly well trained for sex with women). Shortly after being dropped off at Caroline’s home by Beth, Fritz explored Caroline’s, home, eventually finding a spot to lounge on a thick, warm throw rug in front of Caroline’s warm fireplace where he had decided to make a bed in his new, temporary home.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
When Caroline slowly came down the stairs after a long, luxurious mid-day nap, he’d already finished his own nap after taking his tour of the new surroundings, and though several of the doors had been shut, he found the place to be welcoming, and somehow remarkably full of the tantalizing smell of a female human in heat. Caroline was in heat; she had been expecting his visit with anticipation. A secret stolen look at videos on her sister’s computer of Beth having sex with Fritz had captured her interest… and libido.

She had decided she wanted to try him for herself at the first opportunity, an opportunity that had finally arrived when her sister left town on vacation.
Fritz immediately sensed her heat, his nostrils fairing and ears perking with interest the moment the bedroom door creaked open and she descended the stairs, entering the room. His attention stayed riveted on her graceful movements, as his temporary master descended towards him. He sniffed the air and gathered information about his hostess.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
There was that perfume smell of light baby powder, but it was mixed in with that female scent of heat that he’d been trained to appreciate.
He had taken Beth, his own hairless, two legged bitch many times, so he was aware of the scent of human females in heat, yet his training dictated that he should remain restrained, awaiting the appropriate moment before acting on his own instincts. Unlike a regular bitch, these hairless ones had different customs for screwing, and he had learned them well, just as he had his other training. He watched and listened intently and expectantly to everything his hostess did.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“What do you think Fritz?” Caroline asked her new pet twirling in a circle before him as though modeling her naked form in invisible clothes… “Am I not the most alluring thing you’ve ever seen on two legs, (suddenly laughing)… other than my older sister, of course?” Comfortable in her nakedness, Caroline moved gracefully over to the couch and sat down easily, very lady like; smoothly turning her slim waist and perching her round, firm, petite bottom lightly on the couch.

Then, opening her shapely legs to give him a good look at her aromatic blond cunny, she softly called him to her, lovingly caressing his head. As he approached, she sinuously moved her hips upwards towards his face, while holding his head softly in her hands, rubbing the lips of her moist vulva against his mouth and moaning seductively, just to make things perfectly clear.

She invited him, crooning “lick me”.
Fritz had arisen off the throw rug, coming easily to Caroline as he might to anyone a family member who might summon him. Although he betrayed no awareness of her lust, he knew this was going to end up with him knotting this bitch. It was a game really; he knew he must move slowly to let her arousal to peak.
As he moved closer, he looked up at her searchingly, licking lightly and tentatively at her curly wet pungent pubic hairs around the entrance to her vagina. She of course caressed him, pulling him to her sex and cooing as human females often do. He coyly moved his attention momentarily away from her cunt, licking her hand distractedly… he would press his advances slowly, engaging in foreplay as he had been taught to do… making her want him until she was under his complete control, his prick secure in her cunt, well on the way to their mutual climax.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Caroline’s heart was pounding in her chest by the time Fritz tickled her, lightly licking the palm of her left hand, her knees parting in anticipation of the animal’s next move. Fritz continued to lick at her hand for a moment, and then his tongue moved up to her inner thigh where the scent of her heat was more urgent. “Oh yes, your good,” Caroline cooed.
Caroline could see a little pink sticking out of the sheath under the dog’s belly and she was pleased, suspecting her effect on him. She shivered in response as that wicked tongue touched her thigh, her cunny seeping with lust in anticipation of what she hoped would ensue.
Fritz responded, moving his head up to graze her left breast, lick her face and open mouth. It surprised her at first, having that tongue invade her mouth like that, but suddenly it just felt right, and Caroline opened her mouth wider to kiss him. She could feel the animal trembling as they kissed, and her right hand moved down along his furred body, as if he were a man, the muscles rippling underneath at her touch. She moved her hand down towards his sex. Her hand lightly grasped his sheath, rubbing and coaxing his warm, damp member into her open grasp.

Caroline sighed into their kiss, and took hold of that strange slick shaft, the exited, growing penis of a fully mature dog.
A dog penis was not something that until recently she would have ever considered using as a suitable substitute a man. No, indeed. However, after having seen her sister’s videos, why not satisfy her new curiosity with Fritz? He was clean, obedient, and defiantly well hung. Fritz didn’t have a big mouth that would expose their intimacy. She worried momentarily about his growing size, however with her cunny burning the sofa cushions, at least for the moment she just didn’t care.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Fritz moved towards her cunt, holding his head sideways, as he made his first firm contact with her flesh. She moaned, immediately on the edge of an early orgasm, her attention focused on the hot wet penis softly thrusting between her hands. Deciding to save her own orgasm for later, Caroline got down on her knees below Fritz, her petite frame easily positioned below his belly and between his tall legs. In a moment of instinct, she moved her mouth to his swollen, hanging member, momentarily taking in the scent of his maleness, and then leaning forward to take in her first taste.

Her tongue touched him, tracing the length of his long shaft, and then without breaking contact curling below to caress the base of the head of his penis, twirling the tip of her tongue through the cleft and hole at the tip of his spitting penis. She cupped her tongue momentarily to catch his clear pre-come.
Caroline was caught up in the moment – she was under this huge, beautiful Great Dane dog, licking and savoring his cock. She wanted to experience more and moved her mouth over the end of his cock. Fritz had a slightly different flavor than a man’s taste but in her lust, she found it terrific. Her licks and wet sucking sounds became more ardent. She moved closer and bobbed her head over his penis, taking him in deep, and then withdrawing to slather him with long lusty licks.

Caroline repeatedly let the dog’s hot cock slip across her tongue and deep into her mouth. Her lips made butterfly kisses around the circumference of his erection and then circled gently around the throbbing head, warmly engulfing him and capturing the spurts of his pre-come as her inner voice sighed with delight. She was making small involuntary wet noises of lust and pleasure as she drew him deep into her mouth. His cum was warm and continuous. With each squirt, she let out a moan of pleasure. She always loved the feel of a lover shooting in her mouth but this time, instead of 15 seconds of cum like a man, she was being rewarded with non-stop jets of cum from this canine lover.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Caroline swallowed quickly, not wanting to let this delicious treat escape her mouth. She sucked has he thrust with controlled lust gently into her mouth. After a luscious eternity, Fritz came fully, filling her mouth and throat with his cum. It went on for a very long time, satisfying her immensely. His taste was sweet, musky, somehow comforting. His seed filled her small stomach, pleasing her more than any fellatio she had ever performed on a man.

Her lover recovered his ardor quickly. Having been mainly on the giving end of things, Caroline remained on fire, unsatisfied, needing more. She uncurled her taught body from beneath him, moving up and sinuously reclining back over the edge of her sofa. She softly begged the big dog, whispering “Fritz, please please pleeeeeese…eat my cunny boy.” Then she again opened her shapely legs, presenting her open cuntal lips, glistening with the wet arousal of her heightened lust. Fritz moved back between her legs with purpose.

His head went between her legs nose first, sending an electric charge through her as his warm nose grazed her naked thighs on its way to her cunt. His long slender tongue firmly raked up along the entire length of Caroline’s slit, parting her lips; momentarily flattening and swirling in the cleft of her sex, filling her. “Oh! That’s wonderful.” Fritz’s tongue became an insistent prod, slicing in between her labia, searching for the source her heat, aroma and the flavor of her juices.

His muzzle now firmly against her mound, his tongue delved deeper into her chasm, slithering in and out and up and down along the walls of her tunnel, drinking her juices as they flowed freely. “Ooooooooo! Oooooooo, yesssssssss! Yessssssss!” In and out slurped the versatile tongue, a bestial thirst being quenched in the fires of iniquity. By comparison, she realized that males of her own kind could never be this good, she thought as her mind spit sparks at her approaching orgasm. “Oh yeeessss! Eat my quim boy… uhhhuuugh.” Caroline’s brain fried as her climax swarmed over her, with her cunt throbbing and grasping at Fritz’s tongue in the throes of her peaking orgasm. Her eyes opened and she saw herself in the mirrored wall taking pleasure from a dog and the image only heightened the intensity of her climax that much more. Peaking in her climax she moaned gutturally, with primal candor…

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She had to have some his throbbing, dripping male perfection inside her to make this perfect picture of erotic art in the mirror complete, but how? Should she get down on the carpet on all fours, her back arched raising her ass up for penetration. Or, perhaps she should somehow take him while folding her body over the edge of the couch to compensate for his height… “Dog whore,” she whispered out loud, to herself looking down to see the dog cleansing the weeping juices from her grotto, “I like the sound of that Fritz, what say we give it a try boy?”

She decided on her approach, quickly turning her flat tummy on the couch, arching her ass and cunt towards her lover. He instantly knew what to do. She felt his legs grip her and she suddenly had 180 pounds of canine over top of her. His front paws on the cushions on each side of her tucked around and into her sides. His hind legs were still on the carpeted floor, but moved him smoothly into position as he hunched his huge drooling tool towards her sex. Reaching behind her, Caroline reached grasped the animal’s hot throbbing member with her right hand, firmly gripping him, but unable to fully close around his girth. The thought of his size being difficult fleetingly crossed her mind, but she dismissed it in her urgent need for satisfaction. With her left hand, she parted the lips of her sex and guided the very end of him into the entrance of her slot with her right hand.

“Okay,” she said, “be gentle with me you beast” and she moved back against him swirling and slathering her warm open wetness over the head of his penis, slowly engulfing him and forcing him into her warm, tight cavern. For several minutes he moved back against her slowly, allowing her to adjust to his size, while penetrating her deeper, more profoundly, rhythmically, tantalizingly, making the most of his thorough training. The lips of her mouth parted involuntarily, moaning. Her vulva splayed, engulfing him as she thrust back against his movements, meeting his cadence; twisting her waist round and round in sexy, trembling, recurring circles, seeking ever draw him deeper into her tight quim, more fully taking him… into her a more satisfying depth, a depth to which no man had ever attained.

As he seated his shaft into her more deeply, Caroline’s breath rush out of her with the rhythm of each thrust, as close to ten inches of his hot tool pistoned smoothly in and out of her grasping, sucking sex. She gasped as she felt him speeding up his temp, his urgent animal thrusting knocking against her womb. Realizing she was enjoying the squirting of his pre-cum against the opening of her womb, she shuddered with her first climax of his penetration.

Fritz was enjoying himself too as he built towards climax. Soon Fritz’s hind quarters became a blur of motion as the sucking sound of his movement in her cunt became a wet, constant hum. At last she realized that she was truly fucking a dog, or more correctly, the dog was fucking her. His massive maleness throbbed, veins bulging; filling her with hot pre-cum; hammering away at her soft feminine flesh. Caroline arched back against him, raggedly humping back, trying to savor the wantonness of the moment.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The wildness of their sex was like none she had ever experienced before as the inhuman speed of his rutting, plied her open, thrusting her against the couch; his thickening tool plunging forward, inward, burying itself in her womb; knotting her as they both came. His cum now, was hot, pulsing, thicker than before, filing her beyond capacity and spraying out of her thickly upon the floor with each thrust. His heat was incredible…. She moaned with the abandon of her orgasm. She was near the edge of insanity with wanton lust. Could anything be better or wicked than this, she wondered? She forgot her upbringing as a lady, crying Fuck me doggy! Fuck me boy!

Fuck me Fritz! Fuck me! Fuck ME! UUUUHHHHNNNNHHHHHHHHHH I’m…..CUMING!!!!!” “OH! OH! OH!
“OOOOooooooooooooooooooooooooooOOOOOO!!!!!!”

Caroline screamed as her body convulsed in orgasm, the world flashing in white oblivion as she fluttered on the edge of consciousness. He stopped, his knot firmly in her, fully engulfed in his orgasm. Her cunt muscles cinched tight of their own volition trapping the dog’s swollen penis in a vise grip, clasping spastically at his knot; locking them together, while milking his seed as his climax began to subside.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
As the dog clasped her, stationary in the finality of his climax; dwarfing her with his size; she realized the depth of a fulfillment that satisfied some deep animal need within her; surprising her. She realized that she needed this now, despite its unnaturalness, and that she would never be fully satisfied with a man again.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-True Story, how I discoverd dogsex as a girl

I was a pretty shy girl (still am as a woman, and it’s taken a long time to share this), and by my first summer holiday from UNI i was still a virgin. My parents both worked, so I spent most days at home looking after our dog (a handsome black lab). I’d never had a boyfriend, but still had a good sex drive; I just had to take care of myself!

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

One day I had taken the dog out for a walk in the rain. When we got home I was towelling him dry and without really intending to found myself towelling his cock. As I started to rub him, I felt him growing bigger under my hand, and to my surprise felt a sudden rush of wetness between my legs. Suddenly I stopped, a little unsure waht to do, and he looked back at me with longing in his big brown eyes. We had only the one dog, and he’d never had a bitch and suddenly I felt a kinship with him, and thought maybe I could help him out a little.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

I made him lay down, and started stroking him, gently caressing his cock and balls while he lay there with a contented look. As the pink tip of his cock started to show, I slid his sheath back exposing more of his length.

To my inexperienced eyes he looked magnificent. Long, thick and swollen up so tight and hard; I’d never seen a man erect, but his cock looked so beautiful to me, and my heart was pounding as I inhaled his musky scent. I was still stroking and massaging his balls and shaft, admiring his wonderful penis when without any conscious thought my eyes closed, I lowered my head and took him in my mouth.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

My chest felt tight and my boobs were tingling as I slid maybe an inch or so of his thick cock into my mouth, my eyes still tightly closed. The metallic, meaty taste of him, and the heat filled my mouth as I rapturously explored him with my tongue, taking him deeper and deeper. I was burning with lust, trembling all over as I reveled in the taste and warmth of his gorgeous organ, gently squeezing his balls.

Suddenly the shock of what I was doing hit me, and i sat back, though still holding him. I was breathing in ragged gasps I was so excited, and so massively turned on that although I wasn’t sure, I found I did not want to stop. By this time a huge knot had formed, and he looked huge, but so masculine and powerful, and so beautiful. I really loved this dog, and so no point in stopping having come this far.

I stood him up, and marvelled at his size, much bigger than i thought a dog of that size could be. The tip was almost on the floor as he stood, and drops of cum were starting to form. I laid on my back, slid underneath and took him in my mouth again.As I lay there on the dirty floor (we were in the utility room out back, where the dog slept) I gave in to my desires, and hungrily sucked his cock, my lips and tongue exploring and pleasuring all I could take in. My hands were all over his lovely, firm furred body, stocking his muscular legs, his chest and belly, and those wonderful balls. By now he was cumming in my mouth, his hot fluid filling my mouth as i swallowed eagerly. I never even thought about it, I just kept swallowing, feeling so pleased i could give him pleasure as his deep throaty growls showed me his approval.This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

By this time my jeans were undone, and my hand inside my knickers. I had 2 fingers inside my sopping pussy, spreading my wetness around my clit as I stroked it. Holding him tightly behind the knot I began spreading my wetness onto his shaft with my fingers, then using them to take his seed down to my pussy to rub on my clit. I had never been so aroused in my life. I had never heard of anyone having sex with a dog, but it felt so wonderful.

I had to fuck him. I ripped off my clothes and wrapped my body around him, my nakedness enjoying the feel of his fur. I murmured how much I loved him as i kissed his head, using my own pussy juice to lubricate my hand as it slid up and down his impressive length. I dropped to my hands and knees in front of him, and openly presented my dripping pussy, begging him to mount me.

To my frustration, his inexperience meant he had no idea what to do. A few cursory licks to my pussy lips only inflamed me further and after a few minutes trying, I could wait no longer. I made him lay down, rolled him over and straddled him.

Before taking him inside, I lowered my pussy against his knot, my petals sliding around it, his hard cock spurting little jets of cum onto his belly. I slid my virgin opening along his length, feeling his heat on my clit, almost too hot. I raised my body, and held him against the soft moist entrance to my body.

Suddenly, I had doubts. I honestly had no idea if I could get pregnant from a dog, and was worried about losing my virginity before having a boyfriend. I was too fired up to stop though, and before I could change my mind, slid the tip back to my sensitive anus. His hot seed jetted onto my eager hole, and lubricated by his gift as i pushed back I felt myself open and take his full length inside, right down to the knot.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

Truly this was a day of discovery. I had discovered how big my dog could be, how good he tasted, how kinky I could be, and how if it looked big outside, it felt immense inside my tight ass! this was nothing like slipping a finger tip inside as i pleasured myself in the bath, this was unbelievable; hot, huge, erotic unbelievably pleasurable. I knelt naked on the muddy towels, my whole body shaking as I felt him pulsate inside me, his hot cum filling my bum.

Suddenly I was screaming and wailing with a pleasures so intense it was almost pain as a massive orgasm crashed through my young body, my tight anus milking his cock as my pussy spasmed, my rock hard nipples and firm tits bouncing furiously as my whole body shook with my incredible climax. There was just time for one more discovery as for the first time in my life I squirted, covering his fur with my sticky girl cum.

I collapsed to the floor. I couldn’t walk or talk (hell, I could barely see!) and was still shaking with aftershocks of orgasm. He rolled over, and licked his belly fur and cock clean, then came over and gently nuzzled me, before snuggling beside my naked body on the floor. It was sometime before i could crawl to the bathroom and clean myself up.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

For ages i was terrified someone would find out, that somehow people would know, and I felt very guilty. We did pleasure each other orally a few times, but I was very self conscious any time he would sniff my crotch that people would guess, and I never had the courage to mount him again.

It’s been great being here though, and seeing that maybe I’m not a weirdo. For certain I know no human lover has been quite so sensitive after a fuck, nor been so hugely satisfying!

best wishes to you all.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-My First Shared Experience

Hello to all my fellow zoos and all those aspiring to be. This is my first attempt at writing a story so please feel free to lend advice and comments good and bad.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
For a bit of history, I am a lifelong zoo, at different times i struggled with this and often wondered if i were somehow broken or seriously screwed up, later in life i have realized i’m just me and my desires are perfectly normal for me. My wife of 8 years is cool with my sexual choices, we have a full and happy sex life aside from my zoo activities.

It should also be noted that with animals i am totally gay, and take on the female roll, so i feel any contact i have sexually with an animal is strictly consensual as i am not forcing myself on any animal(just my way, yours may be different, i don’t judge), so here goes my first story, enjoy and please comment after reading….

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
From my wife and I’s first date she knew about my love for animals, i had decided that if a woman was going to love me it would have to be completely honest, I was a bit shocked that she was totally cool with it, and she even told me that although she had experimented a bit with it, it simply was not her thing, but she was rather excited that i had shared and was excited to see me with my lover.

At that time i did not have a dog, but i did have a local stray that came by and would scratch at my door when he felt the urge, so on our third date, my kim and I were watching a mavie at my house when i heard the familiar scratching at the kitchen door, i was instantly horny and a bit scared at the same time, this would be the first time Kim had seen me with my lover, Kim also heard the scratching and asked if that was my master at the door.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I told her that it likely was and she got a really big smile on her face, she asked me if i wore anything special when i was with him, i said no, i often thought that i’d like to dress up a bit for him but i had never had the confidence to go shopping for womens clothing for myself. Kim proceeded to open up her purse, which was roughly the size of a carry on bag, lol, and pulled a denim dress out.

She said that after our first date she had went out and bought it with this in mind and wanted me to wear it for my date with Paco. I was speachless, not only was this woman cool with my being a bitch, but she actually wanted to help me feel even more like a woman with him. Needless to say i stripped right there and put on the dress, she then handed me some pink panties and told me to put them on as well.

By this time i was so horny that i could barely contain myself, next she pulled out a pink collar and leash set and placed it on me, she then had me get on all fours and she led me to the kitchen, she opened the door and there stood Paco, he was a boxer/matiff cross as far as i could guess.
He came rushing in and right off he started sniffing my bottom, i pulled my new panties down to give him access and he immediatly started
to lick me as was his way, he was a very agressive boy and would often growl if i was not doing what he wanted fast enough, and it always made my heart race wildly when he did so.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Paco was really going at me hard with his tounge, he would force it inside me and lick deap and long, finally he seemed satisfied that his bitch was fully ready to accept him and he mounted me, now i should note here that i had many scrapes and bruises
from our previous mating as Paco was a rather rough lover, once he started mating, he really was not concerned with my comfort, only with his pleasure, but tonight was different, the dress i was wearing actually offered a degree of protection from his sharp claws, i could not help but to smile at Kim for her thoughtfulness, Paco could not have cared less, the dress was short enough to allow him access and that was all he cared about.

Paco fucked me hard, and like normal i was once again lost in my utter lust for his seed, all other thoughts vanished as he pounded his ever growing knot in and out of my sopping wet hole, soon he gave a mighty thrust and forced his knot in me for the final time, i could feel it swell as his hot cum was filling me, we were tied.

Here i was, on all fours, with a dress and a collar and tied with this massive beast and i looked over
to find Kim sitting on a kitchen chair masturbating furriously, Paco had turned and we were locked together now, Kim moved her chair in front of me and made me suck her pussy for the next 30 minutes while Paco and i were tied, when i let her know that he was starting to shrink some she quikely resumed her spot across the kithen and watched as Paco finally popped free from his bitch, he then did as he always had and he walked around to my head and stood there with his twitching cock right in front of my face, i knew he expected me to clean him, he always did, i hessitated because i was still unsure how Kim would react to that part of it.

Animal Sex-Memories Of A Girlfriend

Paco growled as if to tell me to do my job and Kim immeadiately told me to hurry up and clean his cock before he gets angry, i was shocked, but i knew i had to so i started sucking him at once, swallowwing his cock down my throat till my lips hit his knot, he was still spurtingt little shots of cum down my throat, and i really thing he enjoyed this part of our sessions as much as mating, finally after about 5 minutes he pulled away from me and started to clean me up as well, after a rough mating i truely loved how he would lick me all over and really clean me out, he even cleaned the floor where so much of his seed was forming a pool between my legs, when he was done he walked over to Kim and she patted him on the head and walked him to the door to let him out, i was kinda shocked that Paco showed no agression, or even a hit of it towards Kim and they just seemed like old friends.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Once Paco had walked out, Kim came over and picked up my leash, she patted my on the head and told me i was a good girl, then she really shocked me, she proceeded to lead me out the kitched door into the back yard, I was a bit scared, my yard was fairly private, but not totally, but she said she had seen another dog out there and she wanted me to walk (on all fours of course) around the yard and see if any other males were interested in me.

As Kim led me into the backyard my mind raced, would other males find my freshly fucked man pussy an inviting place to unload thier seed? would i be seen by others and outed as the bitch that i am?
This

Animal sex

story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
These and many other thoughts crossed my mind as i was taken out into the center of the yard, once we got to the center of the yard Kim commanded me to stay, i did as i was told, a couple minutes later she returned with a chain and a stake, after driving the stake she attacked my coller to the chain and told me again to stay, then she left me and returned to the house, i could see through the window that she was cooking dinner.
I was a bit unsure what to do, here i was staked out in the yard in a dress with dog cum running down my thighs, then i saw what i both wished for and feered, a large saint bernard was aproaching slowly from the shadows.
This Beastiality sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
As he apraoched i felt my excitement growing, and when he aproached he came up and licked me in the face, i imediately opened my mouth and allowed him to lick and slober all over my face and mouth, i started to get very excited by this and if he sensed this or not i dont know, but he licked me all over working towards my rear, then he started licking me in ernest, like Paco he seemed to really enjoy the taste of my ass and my insides as well, i had a moment of sanity when i looked towards the house and saw Kim watching out the window, then i was lost in lust as this massive slobbering hunk really worked me over with his toung, when i thought i could take no more it seemed he sensed that as well, he stopped licking and simply mounted me, pokinging me all around with his hot sharp dog cock, until it finally found home and he buried it to the hilt in one thrust, i thought for sure he would tear me in half.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
He pounded me with a fury i have never felt before, viscious and carnal, with no real care for my comfort, only his enjoyment, it was both pain and pleasure, and the whole time he was drooling all over my neck, to this day a dog drooling on me gets me extremely hot.

Finally the 200 lb monster shoved his massive knot in me for the final time and as it grew i honestly feered it might actually cause my pelvic bone to break in two. I have never been filled that full and while it hurt alot, it also was causing me to have one after another of earthshaking orgasms brought about by the rubbing and pressure on my prostate, i was panting and moaning with no thought or care for who might hear me or if i might be caught, i simply could not think at all as i had orgasm after orgasm, i am not sure how long it lasted but by the time he was able to break our tie there were at least a dozen more dogs, some wild strays and others simply neighborhood dogs that often roamed around.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
I was again aware of just how exposed i was, and looking towards the house i saw Kim on the back deck, eating her supper while I was servicing this pack of dogs, the next few hours were a blur as dog after dog licked and fucked me as they saw fit, when no more dogs were around and i was simpley a wimpering mass on the ground, Kim came walking out and unhooked the chain, putting my leash back on she led me back to the house, once inside she handed me my panties and told me to put em back on, she did not allow me to bath or clean up in any way, i was covered in cum and my thighs were caked itit, the panties quikely filled with cum as well and i was simply left to deal with it, that night i was made to sleep on the floor while Kim was comfy in bed, by morning i was horny as ever since i was covered in cum and the smell was driving me nuts, but thats a story for later smile.gif thanks for the feedback guys and please keep em coming

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex! The Breeding Farm, Prisoners are kept as breeding stock

Nell Fortune was having a lovely dream when she was shaken awake.
It was six o clock in the morning, “come on we only have ten minutes to get ready”, said the voice. Nell got out of bed not sure what to do.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“What’s going on, ten minutes for what”, she said to the girl who had woken her.
“To shower and clean your pussy ready, you’ll be punished if you’re not ready girl, come with me”.

The year was 2085, a war had ensued almost killing half the population of the world. Almost all animals had been wiped out and those that were left were treated like royalty, especially the male dogs as ninety percent of bitches had died.
Nell had been sent to jail for five years by the regime that was now ruling the country, law and order had almost broken down so harsh measures were introduced to anyone caught lawbreaking. All Nell had done was to steal a cake and she got five years, no remission with this lot, you did five years.
A trolley was brought into the cell block where they slept and breakfast was served. For prison it was quite good, cereal and scrambled eggs with toast.

“You now know what to do bitches”, said the warder in charge.
Nell followed the other girls into a communal shower where they all showered each one paying particular attention to their pussies.
Nell noticed that everyone of them had large tits, she had a thirty six inch bust and so did almost all of the others, some were actually bigger.
Shower over she followed them back to the dorm where they came from.

“Lie down and spread you legs wide”, said Billie, her friend.
Nell didn’t know what was happening but lay down and spread her legs as wide as she could. They lay like that for five minutes or so till a man in a white coat came in.
Kneeling down he went along each girl opening their pussy up and putting his fingers inside. H e came to Nell, “this is the new bitch Sir, she came in last night, don’t know if she’s a virgin or not”, said the warder with him.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“You’re not a virgin are you bitch”, he said pushing his fingers farther into he r pussy.
“No I’m not”, said Nell. A stinging blow fell across her tits as the warder lashed her with the whip he was carrying.
“You call everyone here Sir or Mistress bitch, don’t ever forget it or next time I won’t be so lenient.
“Yes Sir”, said Nell quickly aching to rub her sore tits.
“She’ll be fine, use Rex on her, we’ll see how she goes”, said the man and went on to finish his examination of each girl. Nell went to rise but Billie out her hand out to stop her and shook her head. Putting her fingers to her lips she warned her not to speak. Dogs were led in and placed over each girl as they put their hands on each of their sheaths. Nell looked at Billie who nodded to her to do the same. She played with the sheath till a red tip appeared as she pulled the sheath back farther.

“Not sure what to do next she looked at Billie who had her dog’s cock in her mouth sucking it.
“They can’t want me to do that’, thought Nell when another smack across her legs told her differently.

“Why aren’t you sucking that cock bitch, do you think you’re not good enough, the dogs come before you in here so suck his cock, as far as you’re concerned he is your master, now suck bitch”.

Nell opened he r mouth and took the dog cock in, ‘this was revolting’, she thought as small drops of precum landed on her tongue which she spat out.
Again another stinging blow across her legs. “How dare you spit out his cum, do that again and you will be severely punished bitch, swallow everything, understand”.
“Yes Sir”, said Nell and sucked the cock.
Nell had never seen a dog cock, all the dogs were now owned by the regime as well as horses and all other animals.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She was surprised how big his cock got, it was massive as she swallowed more and more cum making her feel sick.
“Assume the position bitches”, shouted the warder. Nell didn’t know what the position was but followed the others movements.
The rst of the girls were kneeling with their heads on the floor and their asses in the air. Nell did the same to feel a pair of legs wrap around her waist.
‘What the fucking hell is going on here’, she thought as the dogs cock sought out her pussy.

She screamed as the dog cock went straight into her pussy.
“Do that again bitch and you’re really for it, you’ll scare the dog, now keep still and quiet, this is your last warning”.
Nell didn’t want a whipping so she lay still. The dog cock was fucking her furiously, she had never been fucked like this.
‘God help me I’m going to cum, a dog’s fucking me and I’m going to cum, what sort of whore am I”, she thought as she shuddered from her orgasm.
The warder laughed, “Looks like our dog whore likes a dog fucking her”, as he watched her cum.
Now something else was happening, a huge something was trying to enter her, her cunt was being stretched to capacity as the dog pushed into her.
‘Now what the fuck’, she thought as something splashed inside her belly.
The dog was filling her with his cum, ‘holy shit, the dogs cumming in me, this can’t be happening, what sort of jail is this’, thought Nell.
She could hear other people now as more young naked women came in and stood behind them. Nell must have lain there for about twenty minutes with cum being pumped into her belly before she felt him pull out.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
As soon as he did a large plug was inserted into her pussy and taped tight so it wouldn’t come out.
The dogs were led to the front of them where their cocks were cleaned by all the girls with their tongues and then led out of the room.
Nell and the other girls were then ordered back on their bunks where their legs were lifted up and fastened to a frame on he r bed which left her legs high in the air as she lay on her back.
Nell was scared to speak till everyone had gone.

“What’s this for, why have we had our legs put up in the air like this, and why do the plug us to keep the dog cum in”, she asked Billie.
“How long are you in for Nell?”, asked Billie, “I’ll bet it’s five years”.
“How did you know that”, asked Nell.
“Because we’re all doing five years in this block, haven’t you noticed that we’ve all got big tits, this is a breeding farm, they’re trying to make us have puppies to replenish the dog stock”.
“You’re joking, please tell me you’re joking”, pleaded Nell.
“You know those injections you had when you came here last night, what do you think they were for”, asked Billie.
“They told me they were to fight off infections”.
“Afraid not, it was dog DNA, they want to try and make you have puppies, that’s why you’ve been picked, because you’re young and have big tits to feed the puppy should you have one”.
“We’ve got to get out of here, tell the police what’s going on”, said Nell.
Billie and the others laughed, “who do you think runs this place, the police and the regime, you would simply disappear if you cause trouble, just bear it, at least we’re well fed”.
Six hours passed and one of the prisoners was taken away to be brought back later and fastened back up again. Some more were taken and brought back to the same fate.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Then it was Nell,s turn, she was placed on the trolley and her legs held up by naked girls and wheeled to a lab.
The man in the white coat pushed something up her cunt as the girls held her legs wide open.
Doctor Green was the man in the white coat, he had been instructed by the regime to carry out these tests. He scraped some of the dog cum from Nell’s pussy onto a slide and examined it. After a while he turned around, “give the bitch something to eat, than bring her and Rex back here again, seems she cum the same time as the dog, contaminated the dog cum, I’ll have Rex fuck her again”.
Nell was taken away and given food, very nourishing food and told to go to the bathroom and do whatever she needed to do.

“You’ll have your legs up for the next eight hours or so, so if you want a pee or whatever, go now”, said one of the naked girls.
Nell was brought back to the lab where a girl was sucking Rexs’ cock.
Nell was place d on her hands and knees and then Rex mounted her again.
Doctor Green was standing over her, “if you know what’s good for you, you won’t cum this time, just let Rex shoot his cum into you, understand”.

“Yes Sir”, said Nell as Rex found her pussy hole and started fucking her like a jackhammer. Nell felt the familiar feelings as Rex pounded her cunt, she wanted to cum but had to suppress it as he fucked her hard. She now knew the knot was going in to her cunt as Rex pushed hard. The huge ball inside her made her want to cum but she couldn’t, Doctor Green was watching her.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Cum was now shooting into her belly as Rex unloaded into her for the second time that day. Rex was really filling her as splash after splash hit her insides.
Twenty five minutes later Rex finally pulled out of her as another plug was inserted into her cunt and taped in.
She was put back on the trolley and wheeled back to her bunk and fastened up again with her legs in the air.
Nell was feeling so horny, she badly wanted to masturbate, but the plug in her pussy made it impossible. She jus t lay there wondering what the next five years were going to bring, was she going to give birth to a puppy.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-The Breeding Farm-Part II

Nell was taken again to the lab where she was made to lay down with her legs again being held open by girls roughly her own age but very plain.
Nell had only been here a week so knew very little about the goings on in here.
Rex her dog had been fucking her twice a day, morning and evening, she was getting used to his cock now, she had to suck it before and after every fuck.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Billie her friend was with her almost all the time, the doctor seemed to be examining them all the time. They were given plenty of food and rest and apart from their freedom being taken away were treated very well.
They were given daily injections of dog serum and DNA. Some of the other girls were joining them who had been there longer. Nell noticed that some of them had gotten a lot fatter and were removed to somewhere else as new girls took their place.
The warders too were less hostile towards them, they were allowed to talk to some of the newcomers and put them right.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Nell noticed her friend getting sick each morning as she was taken to the lab more and more. One day Billie was taken away but didn’t return at all.
She tried to ask but was told to mind her fucking own business and not ask any questions. She noticed her nipples getting larger and more pronounced as the days went by.
Seven weeks had gone by and by now Nell was feeling sick herself. She was taken to the doctor who examined her and nodded her head to another person and Nell was taken to another part of the prison.
She was taken to a room and told to rest and stay there for the rest of the day.
Next morning she had a visitor, her friend Billie had come to see her. Billie looked thinner since the last time she had seen her and very drawn.

A warder stood by them as they talked, it was obvious that they didn’t want Billie to tell her something as they listened to every word.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Nell had been here almost nine weeks now when she suddenly had violent pains in her abdomen. Doctors rushed in and she was given an injection and the last thing she remembered was someone shouting, ‘they’re here’.
Nell woke up later with a strange feeling at her tits. Looking down she was surprised to see herself on her hands and knees with her tits hanging down and something suckling both her tits.
Through half closed eyes she could have sworn they were some sort of puppies. Their eyes were closed and they were suckling on her tits, she looked again and was sure there was another one trying to suckle her.
She tried to get up but couldn’t, her hands and feet were fastened to some hooks while a wooden frame kept her from collapsing.

‘It’s a dream, I’ll wake up any minute now and it will all be a dream’, thought Nell.
She closed her eyes but all she heard was a whining noise and now voices.
“Looks like the little ones are feeding well Doctor, what are the chances of survival”.
“Very good I would have thought, she’s very healthy, she should produce more pups for us in the future”.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Nell had no idea who they were talking about, or what till a voice spoke in her ear.
“You’ve had healthy babies bitch, when they’ve finished suckling you can hold them, you’ve had three”, said the voice.
Nell closed her eyes again hoping it would all go away but the pressure on her nipples grew as more suckling was going on.
Soon the suckling stopped and Nell was unfastened and allowed to lay down.
“Meet your children bitch”, said the doctor as he handed her three balls of fur.
Nell looked at them, they looked like pups but had human eyes as they nestled in her arms.
“What are these, why have you given them to me, what do I want with pups”.
“These aren’t pups, these are your children, you gave birth to them bitch”, said the Doctor, now look after them until it’s time to take them from you, you will have plenty more, you and Rex are a good match”.
Nell looked at the bundles of fur in her arms, this was a joke, they were having her on, or it really was a dream.
One of the pups lifted his head and sucked on her nipple, squeezing the other one she saw milk come from it. Shock set in, she really had given birth to puppy dogs, it wasn’t possible.

Another pup was now suckling her other tit as the third one tried to get in between them. Suddenly she felt a motherly urge towards them as they suckled her.
As they suckled Nell could hear barking somewhere, had other girls given birth to pups. Her question was answered as Billie, her friend came to visit her carrying a little pup in her arms. Like Nell her nipples were large where the pups had suckled her for milk.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“I see you’ve had three, I’ve only had two, the other one’s asleep, they’re ready to breed me tonight again, I’ve had extra food and told to use the bathroom, then they’re going to bring the dog here to fuck me”.
“But you’ve only been here two weeks, they can’t expect you to get pregnant again”.
“Not up to us, we can’t stop the dogs fucking us or stop his cum flooding into us, actually we’re lucky, I hear they’ve got some big girls in to try and breed with the ponies”, said Billie.
“You’re fucking joking, a woman could never carry a foal, could she?”.
“Would you have said we could give birth to pups, anything can happen here, must go, feeding time”, as the pup suckled her tit.
Nell replaced one of the pups from her tits with the small one who wasn’t getting fed as he suckled her greedily.
The doctor came back again and picked up her pups when they had finished suckling.
“Very good bitch, two bitches and a dog, you’ll make a good breeder, as soon as possible we’ll bring Rex to fuck you again, now look after your pups”.
Gill Cole was a big girl, over twelve stone and six foot one inch tall. She stood in the dock as the disciplinarian, as judges were now called sentenced her to five years in prison.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
She had been accused of assaulting an official who came to question her, a totally made up charge, she had no idea why they would do this to her.
She was led downstairs to a waiting van and whisked off. The van reached a set of iron gates manned by two armed guards who waved them through.
Inside the building there were more girls, all tall like Gill, all with big tits.
They were all ordered to undress and given razors and a bowl with water in it.
“Shave all that hair from your pussies and anywhere else on your body, you have ten minutes, go”, said a female warder who looked butch.
“What are we”, was as far as Gil got when the whip that all the warders carried made a red welt across her bare ass.
“Speak when you’re spoken to bitch, there will be no talking at all, now shave those hairy cunts and hurry up”.
Ten minutes later butch girl was examining their pussies in too much detail thought the girls.
“Okay you’ll do, follow me”.
It was now three o clock in the afternoon and they were taken to a room where food was prepared.
“Eat as much as you want, you won’t be getting anything till tomorrow morning, then use the bathroom, again you won’t be able to use it either”.
Gill and her friends tucked in to the food which was very good. All the warders had now left so they felt okay to talk.
Gill struck up a conversation with a girl called Vee.
“I wonder what they’re going to do to us, I didn’t do anything to be here, they accused me of stealing and gave me five years”, said Vee.
“They accused me of hitting an official and gave me five years”, said Gill, “have you noticed how we’re all the same size here, big tits and tall”.
Their conversation was cut short by the warders returning.
“Use the bathroom now and line up here when you’re done, hurry up, the doctor’s waiting”, she barked.
Ablutions over they were led out into the yard in full view of the male guards into a barn where several ponies were tethered.
Each girl was led to a pony and told to kneel by its side. When all were knelt down the order was given to stroke the horses cock.
One girl jumped back but was quickly given a lash from the whip across her back.
“I said stroke your horses cock, to refuse will mean punishment, and I mean punishment, now stroke it”.

Hand were placed around the horse cocks till some were showing. Those that weren’t showing were told to lick the horses balls.

“That usually gets them going, it gets me going”, laughed a male guard.
Gill’s horse wasn’t showing a cock so she leaned under him to lick his balls.
She felt revolted as she licked the hairy balls, it worked, a prick was beginning to poke through his sheath growing and growing with each stroke.
When all the horse cocks were out the order was given to suck on them.
Some hesitated and were rewarded with two lashes of the whip. That spurred the others on, lips closed around the horse cocks much to the women’s discomfort.
Gill closed he r lips around the head of her cock and sucked, it took all of her will power to get it all in her mouth and suck it, she had never sucked anything so big.
Vee had never even sucked a man’s cock and was having trouble sucking, she couldn’t get it all in her mouth to suck.
A sharp stinging across her ass made her try harder as she opened her mouth as wide as possible. The head went in but her jaws ached as she struggled to suck.
Some more young girls came with tables and Gill and her friends were told to come out.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Gill watched as one by one the girls in her group were laid over the table and had their hands fastened to the front of it.
The truth dawned on Gill and Vee, they were going to be fucked by the horses.
It was Gill’s turn, she was bent over the table and fastened down to it with her cunt and ass facing the horses cock.
All the girls were now fastened as the other girl who brought the tables started stroking the horses.
Gill heard a scream as the first horse cock entered a girls pussy followed by some more. Gill braced herself as her turn came.
A girl was pulling her pussy lips open as another was pushing the cock into her.
The horse pushed forward as he felt his cock enter a hole, it didn’t matter to him that it wasn’t a horse hole, he was going to fuck it.
Gill gritted her teeth as the huge cock went farther and farther into her insides.
More screams as more cocks were invited to fuck human pussies.
Gill felt a huge gush of something go into her belly followed by a plug into her cunt and fastened in.

The tables were pulled out and they were told not to move till trolleys were brought for them. The trolleys high back built onto them as Gill and her friends were lifted on to them and their legs fastened to the high backs.
They were wheeled back to a cell block where they were left without a word.
Gill could feel horse cum sloshing inside her making her feel slightly sick.
About an hour later a woman came in with a man who started tattooing them with a number.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

“This is your horse number, so you will fuck the same horse every day, we don’t want the cum to get mixed up, don’t go anywhere”, she laughed, “and I’ll see you in the morning”.
Gill’s mind was racing, did she say fuck the horse every day, no. It couldn’t be, but she knew she had said it, what sort of place was this as the man started tattooing her arm.
Gill and the others woke next morning after a fitful night’s sleep, her neck was stiff from laying on her back, she had so wanted to turn on her side.
Gill felt herself being wheeled away and brought to a lab.
“This is number eight Doctor, do you want me to take the plug out”.
“Spread her legs first and I’ll take a look”. Gill’s legs were spread open wide as the Doctor took her plug out and pushed his hand up inside Gill’s already sore cunt from the horse fucking.
She could feel his hand moving about inside her as the cum still inside her sloshed around.He fetched a tube and stuck it into Gill’s pussy and handed it to one of the girls.

“Suck some cum out bitch into this bowl, I’ll tell you when to stop”.
The girl sucked till her cheeks were puffed out and the Doctor told her to spit it out into the bowl. She opened her mouth as horse cum flowed from it into the bowl.
“I think we’ll have a spare bowl just in case, suck some more out”.
The poor girl sucked hard as cum filled her mouth and then spat it out into another bowl. Gill was wheeled back to the ‘dorm’ as they called it and left there until another doctor would see her. An hour later the doctor came and released her as she stretched her aching legs from being tied up all night.

As she stood up cum ran from her pussy down her thighs, did they really mean it?, she would have to fuck a horse every day.
In another ‘dorm’ more girls were being woken up even though it was only four o clock in the afternoon.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
All these girls were about eighteen or nineteen, extremely pretty and great bodies.
Karen woke up and gingerly felt her ass hole, surely they would give her a rest tonight, her virgin ass had been fucked nearly all night in the ‘brothel’ as it was called.
The regime had decreed that the prison would have to pay for itself so the elite were invited to fuck any of the young prisoners they wanted to, for a price of course.
Karen and her friends had been sent here after falling foul of the system, only the prettiest girls were sent here. At least they got to use make up and shower, the only clothes they were allowed to wear were suspender belts and stockings, nothing else.
Karen and her friends rose wearily and headed for the shower, another night of fucking and sucking from all sizes and shapes of men lay ahead.

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-Stuck.., Doggy Door, trapped, rape, dog, female

Info on Female: She is 19 years of age, two weeks after her birthday. She has long dirty blonde hair that cascades down her body in waves. She isn’t skinny but she isn’t chubby, she has some decent flesh on her. Her breast are 38 Cs and she enjoys the looks that she gets because of them. She normally goes to school wearing skirts and tank tops and this day was no different from her normal days. . . .
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com

Beginning: Time is 7:00 am

Monica was in deep sleep when suddenly she heard a noise echoing over and over in her dreams, she shot upwards out of her bed and slammed her hand against the alarm clock and the noise stopped. She stretched and a small moan slipped passed her dry lips. Monica stood up and walked over to her closet which had a mirror mounted on the door. Her eyes scanned over her young youthful body and it made her smile. She could remember when her friends made fun of her for lacking breast but now she was forming well. Monica turned to the side and admired her fleshy butt in her black panties.

She noticed the time and rushed into the bathroom, she jumped out of her panties and tank top and slid into the shower. The hot water caressed her body in multiple places, staring at herself she watched her nipples stiffen and her lightly fuzz covered slit started to drool. A small moan parted her lips and her hands cupped her heavy breast, her budding nipples found their way between her index fingers and middle fingers. A quick tease she thought.. “I cant do much.. School starts soon, I need to get ready” she smiled with a naughty thought echoing in her mind. She finished bathing and walked out of her bathroom, she knew she’d be late if she didn’t hurry… But suddenly…….

As she bent over to get her clothing that she laid out for herself the night before, a cold feeling touched her drooling slit. She turned to see her dog “Might” there, her cheeks flushed and burned with embarrassment. She wasn’t embarrassed that he was probing her sacred spot with his snout, she was embarrassed about the pleasurable feeling that shot through her spine with every touch. A loud moan pulsated through her room as the dog started licking her but she quickly kicked him back and got dressed. She remembered her naughty thought from earlier and pulled down her panties (She was again, wearing a skirt and tank top, of course a bra.) She wanted to feel the wind against her drooling lips as she walked to school

Time: 8:00 am

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Monica put the dog outside in their backyard, the dog spends his time there while she is at school. This was one of her mother’s many rules. She continued on with her day like normal but today she was constantly aroused at the thought that everyone around her might know that she wasn’t wearing panties.

Time: 9:00 am

School went the same as usual, nothing interesting, nothing fun, nothing at all. She slipped out of English and went to the bathroom and sat on the toilet. The thought of Might was getting to her so she put both legs against the stall door and pushed two fingers into herself and masturbated silently for a few minutes.. she thought this, until she heard a student enter the bathroom “Monica, are you there? The teacher sent me in to check on you. Are you okay?” she was so close she didn’t want to answer but she had to stop. She flushed and walked out, washing her hands quickly to hide the scent of her arousal. Monica turned and said “Yeah, sorry I started feeling sick to my stomach..” She decided that was enough for the day and went on with her day as normal.

Time: 3:00 pm

School got out, Monica rushed home and she was pretty sure people noticed something was wrong with her. She felt her juices drip down her inner thighs past her knee. Wind kicked up and caused her to shiver because the sudden cold made the wet spots even colder.

Time: 3:20 pm

She made it to her house and walked to her door. . . . “SHIT!” Monica cussed loudly, she forgot her knee in the house earlier. She let out a sigh but then walked behind to the back yard. She remembered that at the back door there was a automatic doggy door. They put it in so that if the weather got to bad, Might could go into the wash room to keep warm. She opened the gate and Might rushed up to her “Good boy, how are you Might? Huh? How ish my big boy?” She spoke in a baby tone to the big dog. Might was a Lab so she knew she could fit in the dog door. She patted the dog and walked over to the door and pushed the doggy door but it wouldn’t move. Monica then remembered that Might had a chip in his collar that activated the dog door. She called Might over and with a tug on his collar, she moved him close enough to activate the door. This was to keep out other animals, anyways, she got on all fours and Might walked off. The dog door slides up into the door frame, its a special hightech doggy door. Monica pushed through the door, her breast were through…

Time: 3:30 pm

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Might was near the gate and from the tugging of his collar, it popped off. The collar was a safe collar that was easily removed so if he got stuck on something he could get off of it. Because of the location of Might, the doggy door started shutting. The door was made to only allow the dog to enter, no one else. Monica screamed as the door jabbed her in the back, knocking her body down against the ground. This caused her to arch her back up which made her butt lift. A moan slipped her mouth as a gust of wind caressed her exposed pussy and butt. She whimpered in a mixture of worry and pleasure, why would she worry? Well for one, if anyone came by they could see her exposed. She was stuck there and couldn’t see anything behind her, this caused her to panic.

Animal Sex-Our Journey…so Far, Our experiences so far

She stopped panicking and called Might over, she figured that he’d trigger the door to open. “Might! Mighty! come here boy! Come to momma, help me out buddy!” she begged and she heard him behind her. She knew it was Might because he was panting like he always was. “Come on Might, closer boy.” Suddenly she felt something long and wet press against her clit and slide up. “H-hey! STOP!” Another moan slipped her mouth. Her heart was beating out of her chest in fear and adrenaline. She started sobbing and yelling at Might “STOP IT! Stop boy stop!” Her mind flooded with memories of that morning and school “P-please s-stop it boy” her sobs started dying and her breathing got more and more shallower. Monica could feel her eyes glazing over and her mouth beginning to fill with saliva. Unknowingly she parted her legs which gave Might all he needed.

Time: ????

Might pushed his tongue deep into his Mistress’ slit, forcing her lips to part wider. Might lapped hungrily over and over wanting his Mistress’ sweet nectar. Monica moaned pathetically “Oh Might good boy” she had never been touched between her legs at all. Well besides masturbating.. She couldn’t believe how wonderful she felt and her climax was building more and more until… Might stopped. Monica feared her parents got home so she checked her watch “Its.. 3:45 pm..” she thought that it would have been later but apparently not. She knew her parents wouldn’t get home until 7:30 pm so she calmed down but only for a moment.

Time: 3:46 pm

Monica moved herself a little which caused her pussylips to part perfectly.. Monica’s eyes opened widely as she felt a long, warm, hard, throbbing pipe enter her pussy. The most she has ever put in her slit was 2-3 fingers. This felt twice as thick and even longer. She screamed in pure horror “NO! NO! MIGHT STOP!” she pleaded “Please get out!” She didn’t want him to take her virginity, even though she dressed slutty, Monica had high morals. She was hoping to give her love her virginity, this was way to sick for her.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Tears started pouring down her cheek and she felt her stomach churn as the thick member ripped through her only protection. Blood coated the thick dog cock which gave Might the green light. He mounted her and slammed all his cock deep inside her. The cock pushed against her cervix over and over as he violated his Mistress turning her from “Mistress” to nothing more than a bitch.

The burning turned to somewhat pleasurable and a weak moan slipped her lips. Might was enjoying his new bitch, her tight pussy squeezing down around him. Might let out low growls as he rammed into her more and more, the ramming made the door pinch her so she yelped every once in a while. She couldn’t believe it.. Her dog was raping her, turning her into a bitch.. What she couldn’t believe more than that was the fact that she enjoyed it. “M-might…” she blushed and pushed a little against him…

Time: 4:20 pm

Monica moaned over and over giving into her lust, her pussy drooled all over the canine cock and testicles. She felt his scrotum banging against her clit which caused her to orgasm hard, her walls clenched more and more as she shook violently. Her cum drizzled down his cock and down her inner thighs. She moved her hips as much as she could, fucking herself on his cock while he pounded away into his new cunt. But then, without warning, she felt his member swelling at it’s base. Might rammed into her with so much force she blacked out just a little from the jerking, the base was inside her, swelling. She couldn’t move off the cock and she got scared “M-might? What are you doing boy?” she clenched her eyes as her pussy stretched to it’s limit, she imagined this is how giving birth felt..

Time: 4:30 pm

She came again because of the force and stretching but Might didn’t care how tired she could be after cumming so much. He continued violating her no longer virgin slit. He howled and panted with a mixture of whimpers here and there, she knew he must be getting closer because of his noises. Then it happened, she felt warmth fill her, it felt almost as if he was urinating inside her. Her pussy expanded around the cock as it poured more and more cum directly into her, the cum pooled in her and some dripped into her womb. She sat there panting, stuck, filled with a cock and cum…

Time: 4:40 pm

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Might pulled out of her, cum poured out of her gaping pussy all down her thighs and to the ground. She moaned and started cumming from the feeling of the cum leaving her cunt, from the muscles spasiming from being stretched and then suddenly absent of cock. She moaned and ached waiting, unsure what to do…

Time: 4:50 pm

Might walked up to her and started licking her, cleaning his new bitch up. She gasped and moaned at how good his warm tongue felt against her battered, bruised, cum filled pussy. She blushed and accepted him.. He continued cleaning her until most of his cum was off her thighs but her pussy was still drenched in cum….

Animal Sex Stories

Animal Sex Stories-I Finally Caught Her, Catching my girlfriend

This is my first story, so please, lots of feedback! Hope you enjoy.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Einstein, our lovely golden retriever begins barking just as the alarm starts ringing and the sun starts coming up. I quickly wake up and roll off the bed to turn off the alarm and quiet einstein before the cuss wakes up my beautiful girlfriend. I had to be at work soon, so I had to get ready to leave, but i wanted to let her sleep because we had both been up late the night before having a little fun

I quietly sneak into the bathroom down the hall to take a shower before work. As i turn the shower on and wait for the water to warm, i hear my angel stirring in the bedroom.

“Damn it”, i quietly whisper to myself.

I was trying to let her sleep so that she would be well rested for tonight when i get off, hopefully in more than one way.

“Hang on baby, let me join you”, she says sleepily as she walks into the bathroom to do so.

“Well good morning, beautiful” I say, as i stare at her already naked, gorgeous body flow over towards me.
Her name (for the story anyway) is sarah. She is about 5′ 8″, and weighs around 140 pounds, and has the most gorgeous body you have ever seen.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
“Sorry about waking you up babe”, I say as i hug her and gentley pull her into the shower with me.

“Its ok, i wanted to get an early start on straightening up the house so i can have some time to relax before you get home tonight”

“Well ill try not to keep you waiting too long” I say.

“Good! Cause i do get kinda lonley here while your gone”

“Please!” I reply jokingly “you can always just hang out with einstein”

“HA, he’s not very talkative unless your tryin to sneak away to work… By the way, heres a little taste of what you have waiting at home for you until you get here”

Suddenly, sarah walks over to the sink’s counter top, pulling me with her, and slides her round, soaking wet ass onto it. The shower water wasnt the only thing keeping it wet either. She ended up knocking down a couple things from the counter in the process. Then, she spreads her legs and pulls my body into hers so that her slippery, wet breasts are pressed firmly against my chest. Immediatly i could feel my erection slightly poking her now sobbingly wet pussy. While we kiss, sarah very genly grabs my shaft and begins rubbing against the tight, wet lips betwen her legs. Caught up in the moment, I had lost track of time and realized I had to leave in just minutes.
I slowly pull away from her.

” I have to go Sarah”, I say sadly

She gives a pouty face and says ok.

“Just remember, I will be waiting right here for you when you get back”, She sexily replies.

I smile and go back down the hall after drying off quickly and grab my clothes that I had laid out the night before. As I start to dress, einstein begins to sniff the air and gets up from the bed we have laid out for him in our room. He quickly rushes out of the room, down the hall, and into the bathroom where i can see sarah on all fours, picking up something that had gone slightly under the sink cabinet after she knocked it off the counter. At this point, it is too late for me to process what is about to happen and warn her in time.

Einstein rushes up behind her and lifts the towel she has wrapped around her waist with his snout and gives her a nice, warm and gentle lick… Right on the mark. I ghasp a little to myself as I see her shiver with joy and then quickly turn to see what just happened. She jumps up and yells at the dog who backs up a few feet but still seems slightly curious. I begin laughing so hard at this point that her cheeks go blood red and and she starts telling me how “not funny” it is.

“calm down babe, he’s just a dog. he doesnt know any better” I say to try to make her feel a little less embarresed.

“But still!! It was weird and we need to teach him otherwise!!” she loudly states.
(little did she know, her opinion would be changing very soon)

“alright sarah, well I gotta go, ill see you tonight” I chuckle as i kiss her goodbye.

I walk out of the door and drive away leaving sarah home alone with a very excited einstein… This is also when the “real” story begins…

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
After I leave for work, knowing that I will not be back for hours, Sarah decides to put the cleaning off for a little while and have a little fun. After teasing me, she’s still soaking wet, and extremely horny.

“First things first” she says quickly looking towards Einstein.

She dries herself with the towel and leads the dog to the bedroom’s porch door to let him outside… just to make sure there are no more sneak attacks.

Then, after letting him out, sarah walks to the closet and opens a small cabinet door inside and looks through her toy stash.

“which one, which one” she says teasingly to herself.

“hmmm, i guess this one will do until my man gets back”

Sarah is used to playing with her vibrators quite frequently, due to the fact that i work alot and she likes to be satisfied many times throughtout the day…
but lately it just seems like they arent getting the job done like they used to, or like a real penis does. She wants to feel the warmth of it, spreading the lips of her pussy and sliding inside of her, and the satisfaction of being pumped full of cum. But she would never cheat with another man, so she tries her best to make the toys work.

She picks out her favorite one, its bright pink and it is long and slender. almost resembling a dogs penis. Of coarse, she hasnt ever thought of it like that before… until today.

Sarah lays down in bed and gets herself comfortable. She closes her eyes and begins to daydream as she starts rub her soft, rosey clit, trying to get herself wet enough to use her favorite toy. She starts moaning softly to herself and starts sliding her fingers in and out of her sweet, dripping pussy.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
As she looks over to grab the vibrator she layed next to her on the bed, she sees einstein sitting just outside the door across the room with a small pink tip of a penis sticking out from his sheath.

“Oh my …, my dog is getting off on watching me masterbate”, Sarah thinks to herself with a chuckle.

She tries to continue with what she was doing and picks up the glossy pink, plastic dildo. Suddenly, it hits her, the glossyness of it and the shape, makes it look just like her pets shaft. She is slightly confused with what to think an decides to drop the thought and continue. As she slides the tip of it down between her breasts, across her stomach, and between her legs, she slowly eases the toy into her swollen lips and lets out a light sigh. She pushes it in further and begins to move it in and out. As she begins to notice the difference between the feel a hot cock and the piece of plastic inside of her, she tries to fantasies a little to help her reach a climax.

Thats when Einstein begins to scratch at the door, begging to come inside. Sarah quickly realizes that it is very hard to focus on getting off with thought of a horny pet scrathing at the door. Again, she tries to ignore it but the thought of his shaft looking so similar to her toy and having it inside of her, and remembering the chills and pleasure his tongue gave her earlier, made her feel butterflies inside. She knew how strange it was to be having these thoughts but she was so incredibly horny and desperate for the sensation of hot cum shooting up inside her.

“no, no. thats weird, what am i thinking!?” she says

“but, ugghh, who would know?… nobody.”

“and it’s not really cheating, he’s our pet”…

Sarah walks to the door, with juices still flowing down the inside of her thighs, and stares at einstein for a moment while fighting a mental battle inside against her lust and her fears.

“OH MY GOSH, I CANT BELEIVE IM ABOUT TO DO THIS!!” sarah says outloud as if talking to einstein, as she gives into her lust and reaches for the door.

Sarah opens the door and einstein rushes in and wastes no time cleaning up the mess between sarahs legs.

“AAAHH, OOHHH” sarah screams with pleasure

“Ohh, good boy”

Sarah walks over to lift one leg up onto the matress to give einstein’s tongue full access to the sweet juices flowing out of her.

“oh yeah, good boy, gooooood boy”

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Sarah continues to praise the beast as he forces his long, warm, wet tongue, deep inside her pussy. As much as she is enjoying this, she still remembers what she brought him inside for…
Sarah pulls away and gives the command for him to lay down. When he does so, she can instantly see the large pink cock hanging out from between his legs. Now, with even more butterflies flowing through her and an intinse desire for warm cum, she reaches down gently to feel his doggie cock.

“your a big boy, arent you?” she says to him with a grin.
Einsteins cock at this point was even larger that sarahs favorite toy.

Then, almost with nothing but pure lust guiding her, she leans down and takes the animals large slippery pink cock into her mouth. Its a completley new experience to her and she knows theres no tuurning back now. As she enjoys the taste of the doggie in her mouth, she begins sucking on it and running her tongue up and down the shaft. She can feel it growing inside of her mouth and starts to taste a little bit of doggie pre cum.

“you like that, dont you?” she askes just before taking another couple of sucks on his tool.

By now, einsteins cock is swollen huge and ready to burst.

“oh no, not yet big boy” she says after swallowing a little more of his pre cum.

“your gunna have to save all of that for whats next”

Sarah then stands up and wipes her pussy lips with her fingers and lets einstein lick it off, which he does quite rapidly.

“oh, yeah, your ready!” she excitedly says.

She then gets down on all fours wiggling her sexy butt in the air, hoping he would take the hint and he does almost instantly. he jumps up on her and wraps his front paws around her waist. Nervous and incredibly turned on, sarah reaches between her legs to help guide the dogs penis into her soaked pussy after feeling him poke it at her thighs a few times. Suddenly, a loud moan errupts from sarah as the dog slams his cock inside of her. A litle pain at first quickly subsides into pure pleasue as the dog roughly thrusts in and out of sarahs tight pussy. The moaning becomes louder and louder and sarah can feel her climax getting closer and closer. Then, a huge orgasm flows through her body, shaking her hard, as einstein rams his knot into sarah, locking the two together. Doggie cum begins to fill sarah as the dog pumps more and more into her.

“oh YES!!” she moans as another orgasm starts to approach from the feeling of hot sperm filling her up.

Finally, the two stop for a breather right as einstein dismounts and turns around, leaving the two tied together, butt to butt. He tries to pull out but sarah reaches back to hold him still. She didnt want to pull and hurt her because she could feel the huge knot pulsating inside of her.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
After what felt like hours to her, the knot was small enough now to gently slide out of her still swollen pussy. She pulled away and it came out with a plop. She could feel even more juices running down her thigh now, which made her feel so naughty and excited. Sarah rolls over, lays on her back, spreads her legs, and calls her new lover over to clean up the mess. Sarah absolutely loved the feeling and thought of him licking up her juices and his own sperm from out of her pussy.

“good boy” she says after he was all finished cleanin up their mess.

“lets go take a bath”

Sarah leads him over to the shower and turns it on, waiting for it to warm again. she looks down at einstein to see him just starring back at her,sitting and waiting to get in the shower with his owner, still with much of his doggie cock hanging between his legs.

“you can lick me all you want this time” she says to him with a smile.

As they bathe, she cant help but wonder what the future holds for these newly found lovers.

To be continued…
Hope you enjoyed there will be more to cum soon!! let me know what you think

Animal Sex

Valentine’s Day With Duke Animal Sex

So there’s this holiday called Valentine’s Day. The intentions are for people to celebrate the love they have in their life with over the top and glurgy gifts, cards, chocolates and roses.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
Since I don’t have a boyfriend or girlfriend or anything like that I guess I can’t truly celebrate the day. But if Duke knew what the day was, I’m sure he wouldn’t mind the sex part LOL. I do love Duke so I decided to spend the day with him.

I looked over my schedule for the day and saw that nothing in my classes was super important for me to actually attend the classes. I just dropped off my homework for my classes in the morning and came back to my apartment.

Duke and I went on a run/jog around the neighborhood and built up a good sweat and heart rate. After I planned to treat him to a professional grooming. I give him a good bathing once a week and do give him a professional grooming now and then and at this point it had been a while since the last time, so why not? Plus, his nails were getting kinda long and that’s not fun for my hips.

So off to the groomer. While he’s getting pampered I take a relaxing shower back at the apartment. After Duke is finished being treated I bring him back to the apartment, give him some lunch and go out to get myself pampered as well. I go and get a nice manicure and pedicure and other girl things.

Afterwards I’m feeling very refreshed, feminine and to be honest, kind of horny.

You know, I had always heard that when people do real dog breeding, they just leave the two dogs alone and let them go at it over the course of pretty much a full day. The number of mountings being more than five and sometimes close to ten if I heard correctly.

I’ve never really had the time to do this, as my weekends are usually busy with other things, but today is different. Everyone is in class since it’s still midday and here I’ve got the whole day free since I’m spending it with Duke.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
This of course gives me an idea, “What if I were to let Duke mount me as much as he wanted today?” Not even a minute goes by after finishing that thought do I feel a very familiar feeling in my underwear. Yep, the thought made me wet and as I thought more about it, thought more about being on my hands and knees giving myself to Duke, the more wet I got in my drive back to my apartment.

My wetness pretty much decided what I’d be doing for the rest of the day. I get back to my apartment, still feeling very refreshed, feminine and now very horny. I immediately take Duke to the bedroom and his tail immediately starts going crazy. He’s jumping up on his back feet trying to mount me before we’re even in the room!

I get my bed set up with my normal strategically placed towel and lay at the edge of the bed, minus clothes. I wanted Duke to see and taste how wet the thought of being fucked by him gets me. As far as his tongue can let me know, he appreciates me letting him know how wet I am and he tries his damndest to lick it all up. He fails spectacularly in licking up all my wetness and only succeeds in making me come. He is blissfully unaware that cleaning up all of my wetness is something he’ll never achieve and I’m okay with that too.

I can’t take it anymore and turn around, lay my head down on the bed and hold my pussy high in the air, “Fuck me, fuck me!” Whether or not he understands this unconventional command, he still obliges me.

Jumps up on my ass, front paws tentatively in position to keep his bitch where he wants and now his sheath poking around trying to find that sweet spot. “Oh God yes!” I say as I lead his sheath to my pussy and his dick quickly fills my vagina.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
The grip of his front paws gets noticeably tighter and the humps from his hips also get much more forceful now that he’s achieved penetration. I keep repeating “oh yes” or “oh god” or some combination as he’s pounding my pussy like he’s never had it before. As he’s doing this two of my fingers are hard at work rubbing my clit. As my wave of orgasms begins any words I was saying just become incoherent moans of sheer pleasure.

Not long after filling my pussy with his dick, I can feel that my pussy is getting filled with his sperm. Not only can I feel him spurting inside me, but since we’re not actually tied yet, some is leaking out and down my thighs. Duke cares not for cleanliness or tidiness and just wants my pussy and I just want his dick. The stream of semen going down my thighs slows down because he’s being cut off by his knot now. It’ll be a flood down my stomach and thighs soon enough. Imagine it, my 21 year old vagina has about seven inches of canine dick stuck inside it, getting filled up with foreign sperm.

After a few minutes, Duke is ready to pull out and open the floodgate. I don’t stop him and he pulls his dick out of my pussy and I moan once more as a flood of his sperm and semen comes pouring out of my pussy and onto the towel beneath us.

I stay with my pussy in the air for him to try and lick up a little bit of his mess but he stops before he gets it all. Never the less, I still stay in that position, just catching my breath and enjoying what just happened.

“I wonder how long before he’ll try to mount me again. Should I stay like this or get up or what?” Are the thoughts going through my head now. I decide to turn over onto my back and motion for him to lick my pussy some more. For about five minutes he licks my pussy and the surrounding area to clean up his semen. Afterwards I put on my underwear and no other clothes. I figure I’ll walk around in my underwear and occasionally present my pussy for him to gauge his interest in more mountings.

I cook up a quick lunch as the remainder of his canine sperm introduces itself to my underwear, a nice wet spot forms right at the entrance of my body he so dearly loves. I figure I’m going to need my strength so I eat a pretty good sized lunch and have plenty of fluids to wash it down.

Meanwhile Duke is kind of just following me around seeing what I’m up to, nothing out of the ordinary. I get a towel and pillow set up on the floor of the living room and Duke seems intrigued. I’m standing on the towel in the middle of the living room and I drop my underwear to my feet. Push them off to the side and get into a familiar position on my knees and present my pussy to Duke to see if he’s interested in going again.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
It had been about 30-40 minutes since he pulled out of me so I’m figuring he’s interested. I slap my ass and close my eyes, not fully sure he’s interested. I feel his cold nose pushed into my pussy as he tries to get a scent from his bitch. I imagine that he smells his sperm combined with my lingering lubrication. This must be all the signs he needs because I soon feel his front paws on my ass/hips as he’s getting into position. As he’s doing that I feel myself immediately get more wet and also feel my breathing get harder.

Again, I direct his sheath to where we both want it to be and again moan and cry out as my pussy and vagina are once again filled up by my dog’s dick. He pounds my pussy as quickly and with as much force as the first time around and I, like a good bitch, stay right there and take it and enjoy it.

Doesn’t take long before I feel that warm stream of Duke’s semen come out of my pussy and form a nice trail down one of my thighs. Must be because there’s still a good amount inside me I guess. Either way, his semen is marking his territory, my stomach and thighs as he thrusts his dick in and out of a different part of his territory. There I lay, in the middle of my apartment’s living room, on my hands and knees, large breasts moving rhythmically back and forth as my dog energetically fucks me. A normal looking young girl, on her knees, with a normal looking German Shepherd pushing his dick into that girl’s pussy as far as he can get inside.

He finishes humping me and now again begins his knot, his natural instinct is of course to tie with the bitch he just fucked so his millions of sperm can impregnate the bitch. I am not sorry to be reporting that there will be no pregnancy, but if meant we wouldn’t knot, I’d never tell him. I feels so amazing to have his mass of flesh pushing against my G-Spot for ten plus minutes while I gently and slowly rub my clit.

His body finishes shooting his sperm into my vagina and feels that what we’ve done is adequate for pregnancy and he pulls his dick out of me and the same flood of his sperm flows freely from me and onto the towel. Duke sticks his nose into my pussy and laps up a small portion of the liquid combination of his sperm and my wetness before turning his attention to his dick, which he has to clean off before it recedes, hidden back into his sheath.

I can already feel that I’m more sensitive to touch now and can only imagine how good the next mountings are going to be.

Eventually I get my underwear on and towel off a bit before hanging out on the couch, watching random TV trying to catch my breath.

Another hour goes by and I feel like I’m ready for another mounting, so this time I take Duke back to the bedroom. Knees kind of sore of being on the floor you see.

I get in position like a good bitch in heat, Duke sniffs around and once again begins to get in position to mount and fuck me and we begin fucking for the third time.

This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com
We had sex a total of six times on Valentine’s Day and holy shit was I sore the next day. If I thought I could barely walk after our Super Bowl shenanigans, I should have had a wheelchair on Wednesday. It didn’t help that we alternated between bedroom and living room, so my knees kind of hurt too. There’s just so much a pillow can do when my knees are still only a few inches away from the hard floor.

The soreness was gone by Thursday so I did let him mount me then, but we skipped Wednesday. It just would have hurt and not been fun. I’m going to skip today (Friday) and then we always skip the weekends. Then on Monday he’s going to practically attack me when I get home for the day, since he’ll have been without sex for three days. The towel below us on Monday is definitely going to see some action.
This Animal sex story was exclusively written for http://www.animalsexfun.com